summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/38609-h
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authorRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-14 20:10:42 -0700
committerRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-14 20:10:42 -0700
commit039c8bf4bd0da8f9f9494e886b2468169d1c96df (patch)
treedbde07a1ee8e2b1ee308eb2a8a8b2e85bd503887 /38609-h
initial commit of ebook 38609HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '38609-h')
-rw-r--r--38609-h/38609-h.htm9226
-rw-r--r--38609-h/images/illus-001.jpgbin0 -> 80376 bytes
-rw-r--r--38609-h/images/illus-002.jpgbin0 -> 83074 bytes
-rw-r--r--38609-h/images/illus-003.jpgbin0 -> 77141 bytes
-rw-r--r--38609-h/images/illus-004.jpgbin0 -> 73127 bytes
5 files changed, 9226 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/38609-h/38609-h.htm b/38609-h/38609-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a426437
--- /dev/null
+++ b/38609-h/38609-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,9226 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Transitional//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-transitional.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
+<head>
+ <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=utf-8"/>
+ <meta name="generator" content="pph (1.17)"/>
+ <meta name="title" content="The Corner House Girls on a Houseboat"/>
+ <meta name="author" content="Grace Brooks Hill"/>
+ <meta name="date" content="1920"/>
+ <title>The Corner House Girls on a Houseboat</title>
+ <style type="text/css">
+ p.center {text-align:center}
+ p.caption {text-align:center; margin-left:20%; margin-right:20%;}
+ h2.chapter {font-size:1.2em; text-align:center; margin: 2em auto 1em auto; font-weight:normal}
+ </style>
+</head>
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Corner House Girls on a Houseboat, by
+Grace Brooks Hill
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: The Corner House Girls on a Houseboat
+ How they sailed away, what happened on the voyage, and
+ what was discovered
+
+Author: Grace Brooks Hill
+
+Illustrator: Thelma Gooch
+
+Release Date: January 18, 2012 [EBook #38609]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS ON A ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed
+Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+<div style='text-align:center'>
+<img id='ilink01' src='images/illus-001.jpg' alt=''/>
+<p class='caption'>“There they are!” cried Ruth, clasping Mr. Howbridge’s arm in her excitement. “The same two men!”</p>
+</div>
+<hr style='border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; width:70%; margin:2em auto' />
+
+<p class='center' style='font-size:1.4em;margin-top:0em;margin-bottom:0em;'>THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS</p>
+<p class='center' style='font-size:1.4em;margin-top:0em;margin-bottom:2em;'>ON A HOUSEBOAT</p>
+
+<table style='margin:auto' summary=''>
+<tr><td>
+HOW THEY SAILED AWAY<br/>
+WHAT HAPPENED ON THE VOYAGE<br/>
+AND WHAT WAS DISCOVERED<br/>
+</td></tr>
+</table>
+
+<p class='center' style='font-size:1.1em;margin-top:2em;margin-bottom:0;'>BY</p>
+
+<p class='center' style='font-size:1.2em;margin-top:0em;margin-bottom:1em;'>GRACE BROOKS HILL</p>
+
+<p class='center' style='font-size:0.8em;margin-top:0em;margin-bottom:0em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Author of “The Corner House Girls,” “The</span></p>
+<p class='center' style='font-size:0.8em;margin-top:0em;margin-bottom:2em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Corner House Girls Snowbound,” etc.</span></p>
+
+<p class='center' style='margin-top:0em;margin-bottom:0em;'><i>ILLUSTRATED BY</i></p>
+
+<p class='center' style='margin-top:0em;margin-bottom:0em;'><i>THELMA GOOCH</i></p>
+
+<p class='center' style='font-size:0.8em;margin-top:2em;margin-bottom:0em;'>NEW YORK</p>
+
+<p class='center' style='margin-top:0em;margin-bottom:0em;'>BARSE &amp; HOPKINS</p>
+
+<p class='center' style='margin-top:0em;margin-bottom:0em;'>PUBLISHERS</p>
+<hr style='border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; width:70%; margin:2em auto' />
+
+<p class='center' style='margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>BOOKS FOR GIRLS</p>
+
+<p class='center' style='margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>By Grace Brooks Hill</p>
+
+<p class='center' style='margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>The Corner House Girls Series</p>
+
+<p class='center' style='font-size:0.8em;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>12mo. Cloth. Illustrated.</p>
+
+<table style='margin:auto' summary=''>
+<tr><td>
+THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS<br/>
+THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS AT SCHOOL<br/>
+THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS UNDER CANVAS<br/>
+THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS IN A PLAY<br/>
+THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS’ ODD FIND<br/>
+THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS ON A TOUR<br/>
+THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS GROWING UP<br/>
+THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS SNOWBOUND<br/>
+THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS ON A HOUSEBOAT<br/>
+</td></tr>
+</table>
+
+<p class='center' style='margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>BARSE &amp; HOPKINS</p>
+
+<p class='center' style='margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>Publishers, New York</p>
+
+<p class='center' style='margin-top:1em;margin-bottom:0;'>Copyright, 1920,</p>
+<p class='center' style='margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>by Barse &amp; Hopkins</p>
+
+<p class='center' style='font-size:0.8em;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'><i>The Corner House Girls on a Houseboat</i></p>
+
+<p class='center' style='margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>Printed in U. S. A.</p>
+<hr style='border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; width:70%; margin:2em auto' />
+
+<p class='center' style='font-size:1.2em;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>CONTENTS</p>
+
+<table id='toc' style='margin:auto' summary='TOC'>
+<tr><td>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink01'>I. “What’s That?”</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink02'>II. Neale Has News</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink03'>III. The Elevator</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink04'>IV. An Auto Ride</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink05'>V. The Houseboat</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink06'>VI. More News</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink07'>VII. Making Plans</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink08'>VIII. The Robbery</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink09'>IX. All Aboard</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink10'>X. A Stowaway</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink11'>XI. Overboard</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink12'>XII. Neale Wonders</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink13'>XIII. The Trick Mule</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink14'>XIV. At the Circus</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink15'>XV. Real News at Last</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink16'>XVI. Ruth’s Alarm</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink17'>XVII. Up the River</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink18'>XVIII. The Night Alarm</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink19'>XIX. On the Lake</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink20'>XX. Drifting</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink21'>XXI. The Storm</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink22'>XXII. On the Island</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink23'>XXIII. Suspicions</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink24'>XXIV. Closing In</a><br/>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#clink25'>XXV. The Capture</a><br/>
+</td></tr>
+</table>
+<hr style='border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; width:70%; margin:2em auto' />
+
+<p class='center' style='font-size:1.2em;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>ILLUSTRATIONS</p>
+
+<table id='loi' style='margin:auto' summary='TOC'>
+<tr><td>
+
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#ilink01'>“There they are!”
+cried Ruth, clasping Mr. Howbridge’s arm in the excitement. “The
+same two men!” <i>Frontispiece.</i></a><br/>
+
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#ilink02'>“Get us down!” cried
+Dot and Tess in a chorus, while Mrs. MacCall stood beneath them
+holding out her apron</a><br/>
+
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#ilink03'>While Dot and Tess
+clung to one another, Hank managed to fish up the
+“Alice-doll”</a><br/>
+
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href='#ilink04'>“You shouldn’t have
+come here, Aggie!” he cried above the noise of the
+storm</a><br/>
+
+</td></tr>
+</table>
+
+<hr style='border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; width:70%; margin:2em auto' />
+
+<p class='center' style='font-size:1.2em;margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS ON A HOUSEBOAT</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink01'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER I—“WHAT’S THAT?”</a></h2>
+
+<p>Delicious and appetizing odors filled the kitchen
+of the old Corner House. They were wafted even
+to the attic, were those whiffs and fragrant
+zephyrs. Some of them even escaped through the
+open windows, causing Uncle Rufus to cease his
+slow and laborious task of picking up some papers
+from the newly cut lawn.</p>
+
+<p>“Dat suah smells mighty good—mighty good!”
+murmured the old darkey to himself, as he
+straightened up by the process of putting one
+hand to the small of his back and pressing there, as
+though a spring needed adjusting. “Dat suah
+smells mighty good! Mrs. Mac mus’ suah be out-doin’
+of herse’f dish yeah mawnin’!”</p>
+
+<p>He turned his wrinkled face toward the Corner
+House, again sniffing deeply.</p>
+
+<p>A pleased and satisfied look came over his countenance
+as the cooking odors emanating from the
+kitchen became more pronounced.</p>
+
+<p>“Dey’s suah to be some left—dey suah is, ’cause
+hit’s Miss Ruth’s party, an’ she’s always gen’rus
+wif de eatin’s. She suah is. Dey’s suah to be
+some left.”</p>
+
+<p>He removed his hand from the small of his
+back, thereby allowing himself to fall forward
+again in the proper position for picking up papers,
+and went on with his work.</p>
+
+<p>Inside the kitchen, where the odors were even
+more pronounced, as one might naturally expect
+to find them, two girls and a pleasant-faced woman
+were busy; though not more so than a fresh-appearing
+Finnish maid, who hummed an air full of
+minor strains as she opened the oven door now
+and then, thereby letting out more odors which
+were piled upon, mingled with, and otherwise
+added to those already bringing such a delicious
+sensation to Uncle Rufus.</p>
+
+<p>“Aren’t you planning too much, Ruth?” asked
+her sister Agnes, as the girl addressed carefully
+placed a wondrously white napkin over a plate of
+freshly baked macaroons. “I mean the girls will
+never eat all this,” and she waved her hand to include
+a side table on which were many more plates,
+some empty, awaiting their burden from the oven,
+while others were covered with white linen like
+some mysterious receptacles under a stage magician’s
+serviette.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, don’t worry about that!” laughed Ruth.
+“My only worry is that I shall not have enough.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, for the land’s sake! how many do you
+expect?” demanded Agnes Kenway.</p>
+
+<p>“Six. But there will be you and me and—”</p>
+
+<p>“Then Mr. Howbridge <i>is</i> coming!” cried
+Agnes, as if there had been some question about
+it, though this was the first time his name had
+been mentioned that morning.</p>
+
+<p>“He <i>may</i> come,” answered Ruth quietly.</p>
+
+<p>“He <i>may</i>! Oh my stars! As if you didn’t
+<i>know</i> he was coming!” retorted Agnes. “Is it
+in—er—his official capacity?”</p>
+
+<p>“I asked Mr. Howbridge to come to advise us
+about forming the society,” Ruth said. “I
+thought it best to start right. If we are going to
+be of any use as a Civic Betterment Club in Milton
+we must be on a firm foundation, and—”</p>
+
+<p>“Hear! Hear!” interrupted Agnes, banging
+on the table with an agate mixing spoon, and
+thereby bringing from a deep pantry the form
+and face of Mrs. MacCall, the sturdy Scotch
+housekeeper.</p>
+
+<p>“Please don’t do that!” begged Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“Hoots! Whut’s meanin’ wi’ the rattlin’ an’
+thumpin’?” demanded Mrs. MacCall.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, some nonsense of Agnes’,” answered
+Ruth. “I was just telling her that I had asked
+the girls to luncheon, to talk over the new Civic
+Betterment Club, and that Mr. Howbridge is coming
+to advise us how to get a charter, or incorporate,
+or whatever is proper and—”</p>
+
+<p>“I was only applauding after the fashion in the
+English Parliament,” interrupted Agnes. “They
+always say ‘Hear! Hear!’ away down in their
+throats.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, they don’t bang on tables with granite
+spoons,” retorted Ruth, as she handed a pie
+to Linda, the humming Finnish maid, who popped
+it into the oven, quickly shutting the door, to
+allow none of the heat to escape.</p>
+
+<p>“Hoot! I would not put it past ’em, I would
+not!” murmured Mrs. MacCall. “What those
+English law makers do—I wouldna’ put it past
+them!” and, shaking her head, she retired into
+the deep pantry again.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, you’re going to have enough of sweets,
+I should say;” observed Agnes, “even as fond as
+Mr. Howbridge is of them. For the land’s sake,
+aren’t you going to stop?” she demanded, as
+Ruth poured into a dish the cake batter she had
+begun to stir as soon as the pie was completed.</p>
+
+<p>“This is the last. You don’t need to stay and
+help me any longer if you don’t want to, dear.
+Run out and play,” urged Ruth sweetly.</p>
+
+<p>“Run out and play! As if I were Dot or Tess!
+I like that! Why, I was thinking of asking you
+to let me join the society!”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, of course you may, Agnes! I didn’t
+think you’d care for it. Why, certainly you may
+join! We want to get as many into it as we
+can. Do come to the meeting this afternoon.
+Mr. Howbridge is going to explain everything, and
+I thought we might as well make it a little social
+affair. It was very good of you to help me with
+the baking.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I like that. And I believe I will come
+to the meeting. Now shall we clean up?”</p>
+
+<p>“I do him,” interposed Linda. “I wash him
+all up,” and a sweep of her muscular arm indicated
+the pots, pans, dishes and all the odds and
+ends left from the rather wholesale baking.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I shall be so glad if you will!” exclaimed
+Ruth. “I want to go over the parlor and library
+again. And I wonder what has become of Dot
+and Tess. I asked them to get me some wild
+flowers, but they have been gone over an hour
+and—”</p>
+
+<p>The voice of Mrs. MacCall from the deep pantry
+interrupted.</p>
+
+<p>“Hi, Tess! Hi, Dot!” she called. “Where ha’
+ye been? Come ye here the noo, and be for me
+waukrife minnie.”</p>
+
+<p>“What in the world does she mean?” asked
+Agnes, for sometimes, well versed as she was
+in the Scotch of the housekeeper, there were new
+words and phrases that needed translating. Especially
+as it seemed to the girls that more and
+more Mrs. MacCall was falling back into her childhood
+speech as she grew older—a speech she had
+dropped during her younger life except in moments
+of excitement.</p>
+
+<p>This time, however, it was beyond even the
+“ken” of Ruth, who rather prided herself on
+her Highland knowledge. But Mrs. MacCall herself
+had heard the question. Out she came from
+the pantry, smiling broadly.</p>
+
+<p>“Ye no ken ‘waukrife minnie’?” she asked.
+“Ah, ’tis a pretty little verse o’ Rabbie Burns.
+I’ll call it o’er the noo.”</p>
+
+<p>Then she gave them, with all the burring of
+which her tongue was capable:</p>
+
+<p>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; “Whare are you gaun, my bonnie lass,<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; Whare are you gaun, my hinnie?<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; She answered me right saucilie,<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; An errand for my minnie.”<br/>
+</p>
+
+<p>Coming down to earth again, Mrs. MacCall
+shot back into the pantry and from an open
+window in the rear that looked out in the orchard
+she called:</p>
+
+<p>“Hi, Tess! Hi, Dot! Come ye here, and be for
+me the lassies that’ll gang to the store.”</p>
+
+<p>“Are Tess and Dot there?” asked Ruth. “I’ve
+been wondering where they had disappeared to.”</p>
+
+<p>“They be coming the noo,” answered Mrs. MacCall.
+“Laden in their arms wi’ all sorts of the
+trash.” And then she sang again:</p>
+
+<p>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; “O fare thee well, my bonnie lass,<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; O fare thee well, my hinnie!<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; Thou art a gay an’ a bonnie lass,<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; But thou has a waukrife minnie.”<br/>
+</p>
+
+<p>“What in the world is a ‘waukrife minnie’?”
+asked Agnes, but there was no chance to answer,
+for in the kitchen, making it more busy than
+ever, trooped the two younger members of the
+Corner House girls quartette—Tess and Dot.</p>
+
+<p>Their arms were filled with blossoms of the
+woods and fields, and without more ado they
+tossed them to a cleared place on the table, whence
+Linda had removed some of the pans and dishes.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, what a lovely lot of flowers!” cried Ruth.
+“It’s just darling of you to get them for me.
+Now do you want to help me put them into vases
+in the library?”</p>
+
+<p>Dot shook her head.</p>
+
+<p>“Why not?” asked Ruth gently.</p>
+
+<p>“I promised my Alice-doll to take her down by
+the brook, and I just have to do it,” answered
+Dot. “And Tess is going to help me; aren’t you,
+Tess?” she added.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes,” was the answer. “I’m going to take
+Almira.”</p>
+
+<p>“Then you must take her kittens, too!” insisted
+Dot. “She’ll feel bad if you don’t.”</p>
+
+<p>“I won’t take ’em all—I’ll take one kitten,”
+compromised Tess. “There she is, now!” And
+Tess darted from the room to pounce on the cat,
+which did not seem to mind very much being
+mauled by the children.</p>
+
+<p>“Will ye gang a’wa’ to the store the noo?”
+asked Mrs. MacCall, with a warm smile as she
+came from the pantry. “There’s muckle we need
+an’—”</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll go if you give me a cookie,” promised Dot.</p>
+
+<p>“So’ll I,” chimed in Tess, coming in on the
+tribute. “We can take Almira and your Alice-doll
+when we come back,” she confided to her
+sister.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, I think they’ll wait. I know Alice-doll
+will, but I’m not so sure about Almira,” and Dot
+seemed rather in doubt. “She may take a notion
+to carry her kittens up in the bedroom—”</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t dare suggest such a thing!” cried Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m to have company this afternoon, and if that
+cat and her kittens appear on the scene—”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I wasn’t going to carry them in!” interrupted
+Dot, with an air of injured innocence.
+“They’re Almira’s kittens, and she can do what
+she likes with them, I suppose,” she added as an
+afterthought. “Only I know that every once in a
+while she takes a notion to plant them in a new
+place. Once Uncle Rufus found them in his rubber
+boots, and they scratched him like anything
+when he put his foot inside.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, if you have to go to the store for Mrs.
+MacCall you won’t have any time to help me
+arrange the flowers,” observed Ruth, anxious to
+put an end to the discussion about the family cat
+and kittens, for she knew Dot had a fund of
+stories concerning them.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, traipse along now, my bonnie bairns,”
+advised the Scotch housekeeper, and, bribed by
+two cookies each, a special good measure on Saturday,
+Dot and Tess were soon on their way, or at
+least it was so supposed.</p>
+
+<p>Linda was helping Mrs. MacCall clear away the
+baking utensils, and Ruth and Agnes were in the
+parlor and library, tastefully arranging the wild
+flowers that Dot and Tess had gathered.</p>
+
+<p>“Isn’t Dot queer to cling still to her dolls?” remarked
+Agnes, as she stepped back to get the effect
+of a bunch of red flowers against a dark brown
+background in one corner of the room.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, she is a strange child. And poor Almira!
+Really I don’t see how that cat stands it
+here, the way Tess and Dot maul her.”</p>
+
+<p>“They aren’t as bad as Sammy Pinkney.
+Actually I caught him yesterday tying the poor
+creature to the back of Billy Bumps!”</p>
+
+<p>“Not on the goat’s back!” cried Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“Really, he was. I sent him flying, though!”</p>
+
+<p>“What was his idea?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, he said he’d heard Neale tell how, in a
+circus, a little dog rode on a pony’s back and
+Sammy didn’t see why a cat couldn’t ride on a
+goat.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, if he put it that way I suppose she
+could,” assented Ruth. “But Almira seems to
+take herself very seriously with all those kittens.
+We really must get rid of them. Vacation will
+soon be here, and with Tess and Dot around the
+house all day, instead of just Saturdays, I don’t
+know what we shall do.”</p>
+
+<p>“Have you made any vacation plans at all?”</p>
+
+<p>“Not yet, Agnes. I thought I’d wait until I
+saw Mr. Howbridge at the club meeting this
+afternoon.”</p>
+
+<p>“What has he to do with our vacation—unless
+he’s going along?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, no, I didn’t mean that, at all! But the
+financial question does enter into it; and as he is
+our guardian and has charge of our money, I want
+to know just how much we can count on spending.”</p>
+
+<p>“Why, have we lost any money?”</p>
+
+<p>“Not that I know of. I hope not! But I always
+have consulted him before we made any
+summer plans, and I don’t see why we should
+not now.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I suppose it’s all right,” assented Agnes,
+as she took up another bunch of flowers. “But I
+wonder—”</p>
+
+<p>She never finished that sentence. From somewhere,
+inside or outside the house, a resounding
+crash sounded. It shook the walls and floors.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, my! what’s that?” cried Ruth, dropping
+the blossoms from her hands and hastening to the
+hall.</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink02'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER II—NEALE HAS NEWS</a></h2>
+
+<p>Deep, and perhaps portentous, silence had succeeded
+the crash. But both Ruth and Agnes knew
+enough of the goings and comings in the Corner
+House not to take this silence for serenity. It
+meant something, as the crash had.</p>
+
+<p>“What was it?” murmured Ruth again, and
+she fairly ran out into the hall, followed by her
+sister.</p>
+
+<p>Then came a series of bumps, as if something of
+no small size was rolling down the porch steps.
+By this time it was evident that the racket came
+from without and not from within. Then a voice
+cried:</p>
+
+<p>“Hold it! Hold it! Don’t let it roll down!”</p>
+
+<p>“That’s Dot!” declared Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>And then a despairing voice cried:</p>
+
+<p>“I can’t! I can’t hold it! Look out!”</p>
+
+<p>Once again the rumbling, rolling, bumping
+sound came, and with it was mingled the warning
+of the Scotch housekeeper and the wail of Dot
+who cried:</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, she’s dead! She’s smashed!”</p>
+
+<p>“Something really has happened this time!”
+exclaimed Ruth, and her face became a little
+pale.</p>
+
+<p>“If only it isn’t serious,” burst out Agnes.
+“Oh, dear, what those youngsters don’t think of
+for trouble!”</p>
+
+<p>“They don’t mean to get into trouble, Agnes.
+It’s only their thoughtlessness.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well then, they ought to think more. Oh,
+listen to that, will you!” Agnes added, as another
+loud bumping reached the two sisters’ ears.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s something that’s sure,” cried Ruth, and
+grew paler than ever.</p>
+
+<p>The happening was not really as tragic as it
+seemed, yet it was sufficiently momentous to cause
+a fright to the two older girls. Especially to
+Ruth, who felt herself to be, as she literally was,
+a mother to the other three; though now that
+Agnes was putting up her hair and putting down
+her dresses a new element had come into the
+household.</p>
+
+<p>While yet in tender years the responsibilities
+of life had fallen on the shoulders of Ruth Kenway.
+In their former home—a city more pretentious
+in many ways than picturesque Milton, their
+present home—the Kenways had lived in what,
+literally, was a tenement house. Their father
+and mother were dead, and the small pension
+granted Mr. Kenway, who had been a soldier in
+the Spanish war, was hardly sufficient for the
+needs of four growing girls.</p>
+
+<p>Then, almost providentially, it seemed, the
+Stower estate had come to Ruth, Agnes, Dot and
+Tess. Uncle Peter Stower had passed away, and
+Mr. Howbridge, the administrator of the estate,
+had discovered the four sisters as the next of
+kin, to use his legal phrase.</p>
+
+<p>Uncle Peter Stower had lived for years in the
+“Corner House” as it was called. The mansion
+stood opposite the Parade Ground in Milton, and
+there Uncle Rufus, the colored servant of his
+crabbed master, had spent so many years that he
+regarded himself as a fixture—as much so as the
+roof.</p>
+
+<p>At first no will could be found, though Mr.
+Howbridge recalled having drawn one; but eventually
+all legal tangles were straightened out, and
+the four sisters came to live in Milton, as related
+in the first book of the series, entitled “The
+Corner House Girls.”</p>
+
+<p>There was Ruth, the oldest and the “little
+mother,” though she was not so very little now.
+In fact she had blossomed into a young lady, a
+fact of which Mr. Howbridge became increasingly
+aware each day.</p>
+
+<p>So the four girls had come to live at the Corner
+House, and that was only the beginning of their
+adventures. In successive volumes are related
+the happenings when they went to school, when
+they had a jolly time under canvas, and when
+they took part in a school play.</p>
+
+<p>The odd find made in the garret of the Corner
+House furnished material for a book in itself and
+paved the way for a rather remarkable tour in an
+auto.</p>
+
+<p>In those days the Corner House girls became
+acquainted with a brother and sister, Luke and
+Cecile Shepard. Luke was a college youth, and
+the friendship between him and Ruth presently
+ripened into a deep regard for each other. But
+Luke had to go back to college, so Ruth saw
+very little of him, though the young folks corresponded
+freely.</p>
+
+<p>All this was while the Corner House girls were
+“growing up.” In fact, it became necessary to
+tell of that in detail, so that the reason for many
+things that happened in the book immediately
+preceding this, which is called “The Corner
+House Girls Snowbound,” could be understood.</p>
+
+<p>In that volume the Corner House girls become
+involved in the mysterious disappearance of two
+small twins, and after many exciting days spent
+in the vicinity of a lumber camp a clue to the
+mystery was hit upon.</p>
+
+<p>But now the memory of the blizzard days spent
+in the old Lodge were forgotten. For summer had
+come, bringing with it new problems, not the
+least of which was to find a place where vacation
+days might be spent.</p>
+
+<p>Ruth proposed to speak of that when her guardian
+called this Saturday afternoon. As she had
+hinted to Agnes, Ruth had invited a number of
+girl friends to luncheon. It was the plan to form
+a sort of young people’s Civic Club, to take up
+several town matters, and Ruth was the moving
+spirit in this, for she loved to work toward some
+definite end.</p>
+
+<p>This Saturday was no exception in being a busy
+one at the Corner House.</p>
+
+<p>In pursuance of her plans she had enlisted the
+whole household in preparing for the event, from
+Mrs. MacCall, who looked after matters in general,
+Linda, who helped with the baking, Uncle
+Rufus, who was cleaning the lawn, down to Dot
+and Tess, who had been sent for flowers.</p>
+
+<p>And then had come the bribing of Dot and
+Tess to go to the store and, following that, the
+crash.</p>
+
+<p>“What can it be?” murmured Ruth, as she and
+Agnes hastened on. “Some one surely must be
+hurt.”</p>
+
+<p>“I hope not,” half whispered Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>From the side porch came the sound of childish
+anguish.</p>
+
+<p>“She’s all flatted out, that’s what she is! She’s
+all flatted out, my Alice-doll is, and it’s all your
+fault, Tess Kenway! Why didn’t you hold the
+barrel?”</p>
+
+<p>“I couldn’t, I told you! It just rolled and it
+rolled. It’s a good thing it didn’t roll on Almira!”</p>
+
+<p>“Gracious! did you hear that?” cried Agnes.
+“What can they have been doing?”</p>
+
+<p>The two older sisters reached the porch together,
+there to find Mrs. MacCall holding to Tess,
+whom she was brushing off and murmuring to in
+a low voice, filled with much Scotch burring.</p>
+
+<p>Dot stood at the foot of the steps holding a
+rather crushed doll out at arm’s length, for all
+who would to view. And stalking off over the
+lawn was Almira, the cat, carrying in her mouth
+a wee kitten. Uncle Rufus was hobbling toward
+the scene of the excitement as fast as his rheumatism
+would allow. Scattered on the ground at the
+foot of the steps was a collection of odds and ends—“trash”
+Uncle Rufus called it. The trash had
+come from an overturned barrel, and it was this
+barrel rolling down the steps and off the porch
+that had caused the noise.</p>
+
+<p>“What happened?” demanded Ruth, breathing
+more easily when she saw that the casualty list
+was confined to the doll.</p>
+
+<p>“It was Tess,” declared Dot. “She tipped the
+barrel over and it rolled on my Alice-doll and
+now look at her.”</p>
+
+<p>Dot referred to the doll, not to her sister, though
+Tess was rather a sight, for she was covered with
+feathers from an old pillow that had been thrown
+into the barrel and had burst open during the
+progress of the accident.</p>
+
+<p>At first Tess had been rather inclined to cry,
+but finding, to her great relief, that she was unhurt,
+she changed her threatened tears into laughter
+and said:</p>
+
+<p>“Ain’t I funny looking? Just like a duck!”</p>
+
+<p>“What were you trying to do, children?” asked
+Ruth, trying to speak rather severely in her capacity
+as “mother.”</p>
+
+<p>“I was trying to put Almira and one of her
+kittens into the barrel,” explained Tess, now that
+Mrs. MacCall had got off most of the feathers.
+“I leaned over to put Almira in the barrel, soft
+and easy like, down on the other pillow, and it
+upset—I mean the barrel did. It began to roll,
+and I couldn’t stop it and it rolled right off the
+porch and—”</p>
+
+<p>“Right over my Alice-doll it rolled, and she’s
+all squashed!” voiced Dot.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, be quiet! She isn’t hurt a bit,” cried
+Tess. “Her nose was flat, anyhow.”</p>
+
+<p>“Did the barrel roll over you?” asked Agnes,
+smiling now.</p>
+
+<p>“Almost,” said Tess. “But I got out of the
+way in time, and Almira grabbed up her kitten and
+ran. Where is she?” she asked.</p>
+
+<p>“Never mind the cat,” advised Ruth. “She’s
+caused enough excitement for one Saturday morning.
+Why were you putting her in the barrel,
+anyhow, Tess?”</p>
+
+<p>“So I’d know where she was when I came back.
+I wanted her and one kitten to play with if Dot is
+going to play with her Alice-doll when we get
+back from the store. But I guess I leaned too
+far over.”</p>
+
+<p>“I guess you did,” assented Ruth. “Well, I’m
+glad it was no worse. Is your doll much damaged,
+Dot?”</p>
+
+<p>“Maybe I can put a little more sawdust or some
+rags in her and stuff her out. But she’s awful
+flat. And look at her nose!”</p>
+
+<p>“Her nose was flat, anyhow, before the barrel
+rolled over her,” said Tess. “But I’m sorry it
+happened. I guess Almira was scared.”</p>
+
+<p>“We were all frightened,” said Ruth. “It was
+a terrible racket. Now let the poor cat alone, and
+run along to the store. Oh, what a mess this is,”
+and she looked at the refuse scattered from the
+trash barrel. “And just when I want things to
+look nice for the girls. It always seems to happen
+that way!”</p>
+
+<p>Uncle Rufus shuffled along.</p>
+
+<p>“Doan you-all worry now, honey,” he said,
+speaking to all the girls as one. “I’ll clean up
+dish yeah trash in no time. I done got de lawn
+like a billiard table, an’ I’ll pick up dish yeah
+trash. De ash man ought to have been along
+early dis mawnin’ fo’ to get it. I set it dar fo’
+him.”</p>
+
+<p>That explained the presence on the side porch
+of the barrel of odds and ends collected for the
+ash man to remove. He had not called, and seeing
+the receptacle there, with an old feather pillow
+among the other refuse, Tess thought she had her
+opportunity.</p>
+
+<p>“Run along now, my bonny bairns! Run
+along!” counseled the old Scotch woman. “’Tis
+late it’s getting, and the lassies will be here to
+lunch before we know it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, do run along,” begged Ruth. “And then
+come back to be washed and have your hair
+combed. I want you to look nice if, accidentally,
+you appear on the scene.”</p>
+
+<p>Thus bidden, and fortified with another cookie
+each, Tess and Dot hurried on to the store, Dot
+tenderly trying to pinch into shape the flattened
+nose of her Alice-doll.</p>
+
+<p>Rufus got a broom and began to clean the scattered
+trash to put back into the barrel, and Mrs.
+MacCall hurried into her kitchen, where Linda
+was humming a Finnish song as she clattered
+amid the pots and pans.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, we must finish the parlor and library,”
+declared Ruth. “Do come and help, Agnes.”</p>
+
+<p>“Coming, Ruth. Oh, here’s Neale!” she added,
+pausing to look toward the gate through which at
+that moment appeared a sturdy lad of pleasant
+countenance.</p>
+
+<p>“He acts as though he had something on his
+mind,” went on Agnes, as the youth broke into
+a run on seeing her and her sister on the steps.
+“Wait a moment, Ruth. He may have something
+to tell us.”</p>
+
+<p>“The fates forbid that it is anything more
+about Tess and Dot!” murmured Ruth, for the
+children had some minutes before disappeared
+down the street.</p>
+
+<p>“News!” cried Neale O’Neil, as he swung up
+the steps. “I’ve got such news for you! Oh, it’s
+great!” and his face fairly shone.</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink03'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER III—THE ELEVATOR</a></h2>
+
+<p>“Just a minute now, Neale,” said Ruth, in the
+quiet voice she sometimes had to use when Tess
+and Dot, either or both, were engaged in one of
+their many startling feats. “Quiet down a bit,
+please, before you tell us.”</p>
+
+<p>The boy had reached the porch, panting from
+his run, and he had been about to burst out with
+the news, which he could hardly contain, when
+Ruth addressed him.</p>
+
+<p>“What’s the matter? Don’t you want to hear
+it?” he asked, fanning himself vigorously with
+his hat.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, yes, it isn’t that,” said Agnes, with a
+smile, which caused Neale’s lips to part in an answering
+one, showing his white teeth that made
+a contrast to his tanned face. “But we have just
+passed through rather a strenuous time, Neale,
+and if you have anything more startling to tell
+us about Tess and Dot—”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, it isn’t about them!” laughed Neale
+O’Neil. “They’re all right. I just saw them going
+down the street.”</p>
+
+<p>“Thank goodness!” murmured Ruth. “I
+thought they had got into more mischief. Well,
+go on, Neale, and tell us the news. Is it good?”</p>
+
+<p>“The best ever,” he answered, sobering down
+a little. “The only trouble is that there isn’t
+very much of it. Only a sort of rumor, so to
+speak.”</p>
+
+<p>“Sit down,” said Agnes, and she herself suited
+her action to the words. “Uncle Rufus has the
+spilled trash cleaned up now.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes’m, it’s done all cleaned up now,” murmured
+the old colored servant as he departed, having
+made the side porch presentable again. “But
+I suah does wish dat trash man’d come ’roun’ yeah
+befo’ dem two chilluns come back. Dey’s gwine
+to upsot dat barrel ag’in, if dey gets a chanst;
+dey suah is!” and he departed, shaking his head
+woefully enough.</p>
+
+<p>“What happened?” asked Neale. “An accident?”</p>
+
+<p>“You might call it that,” assented Ruth, sitting
+down beside her sister. “It was a combination
+of Tess, Dot, Alice-doll and Almira all rolled
+into one.”</p>
+
+<p>“That’s enough!” laughed the boy, to whom
+readers of the previous volumes of the series need
+no introduction.</p>
+
+<p>Neale O’Neil had once been in a circus. He
+was known as “Master Jakeway” and was the
+son of James O’Neil. Neale’s uncle, William
+Sorber, was the ringmaster and lion tamer in the
+show billed as “Twomley &amp; Sorber’s Herculean
+Circus and Menagerie.” Some time before the
+opening of the present story, Neale had left the
+circus and had come to Milton to live, making
+his home with Con Murphy, the town cobbler.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, go on with your news, Neale,” said Ruth
+gently, as she gazed solicitously at the boy. She
+was beginning to have more and more something
+of a feeling of responsibility toward him. This
+was due to the fact that Ruth was growing older,
+as has been evidenced, and also to the fact that
+Neale was also, and at times, she thought, he
+showed the lack of the care of a loving mother.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, I want to hear it,” interposed Agnes.
+“And then we simply must get the house in shape,
+if the girls aren’t to find us with smudges of dust
+on our noses.”</p>
+
+<p>“Is there anything I can do?” asked Neale eagerly.
+“Are you going to have a party?”</p>
+
+<p>“Some of Ruth’s young ladies are coming to
+lunch,” explained Agnes. “I don’t suppose I
+may be classed with them,” and she looked shyly
+at her sister.</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t see why not,” came the retort from
+the oldest Kenway girl. “I’d like to have you
+come to the meeting, Agnes.”</p>
+
+<p>“No, thank you, civics are not much in my line.
+I hated ’em in school. Though maybe I’ll come
+to the eats. But let’s hear Neale’s news. It
+may spoil from being kept.”</p>
+
+<p>“Not much danger of that,” said the boy, with
+another bright smile. “But are you sure there
+isn’t anything I can do to help?”</p>
+
+<p>“Perfectly sure, Neale,” answered Ruth.
+“The two irrepressibles brought me the flowers I
+wanted to decorate with, and it only remains to put
+them in vases. But now I’m sure we have chattered
+enough about ourselves. Let us hear about
+you.”</p>
+
+<p>“It isn’t so much about me; it’s about—father,”
+and Neale’s voice sank when he said that. He
+spoke in almost a reverent tone. And then his
+face lighted up again as he exclaimed:</p>
+
+<p>“I have some news about him! That’s why I
+ran to tell you. I knew you’d be glad.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, Neale, that’s fine!” cried Agnes, clasping
+him by the arm. “After all these years, really
+to have news of him! I’m so glad!”</p>
+
+<p>“Is he really found?” asked Ruth, who was
+of a less excitable type than her sister, though she
+could get sufficiently worked up when there was
+need for it.</p>
+
+<p>“No, he isn’t exactly found,” went on Neale.
+“I only wish he were. But I just heard, in a
+roundabout way, that he may not be so very far
+from here.”</p>
+
+<p>“That is good news,” declared Ruth. “How
+did you hear it?”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, you know my father was what is called
+a rover,” went on the boy. “I presume I don’t
+need to tell you that. He wouldn’t have been in
+the circus business with Uncle Bill, and he
+wouldn’t have had me in the circus—along with
+the trick mules—unless he had loved to travel
+about and see the country.”</p>
+
+<p>“That’s a safe conclusion,” remarked Agnes.
+To her sister and herself Neale’s circus experiences
+were an old story. He had often told them
+how, when a small boy, he had performed in the
+sawdust ring.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, father was a rover,” went on Neale. “At
+least that’s the conclusion I’ve come to of late. I
+really didn’t know him very well. He left the
+circus when I was still small and told Uncle Bill
+to look after me. Well, Uncle Bill did, I’ll say
+that for him. He was as kind as any boy’s uncle
+could be.”</p>
+
+<p>“Anyhow, as you know, father left the circus,
+gave me in charge of Uncle Bill, and went off to
+seek his fortune. I suppose he realized that I
+would be better off out of a circus, but he knew
+he had to live, and money is needed for that.
+So that’s why he quit the ring, I imagine. He’s
+been seeking his fortune for quite a while now,
+and—”</p>
+
+<p>“Neale, do you mean to say he has come back?”
+cried Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“Not exactly,” was the answer. “At least if
+he has come back I haven’t seen him. But I just
+met a man—a sort of tramp he is, to tell you the
+truth—and he says he knew a man who saw my
+father in the Alaskan Klondike, where father had
+a mine. And this man—this tramp—says my
+father started back to the States some time ago.”</p>
+
+<p>“With a lot of gold?” asked Ruth, her eyes
+gleaming with hope for Neale.</p>
+
+<p>“This the man didn’t know. All he knew was
+that there was a rumor that my father had struck
+it fairly rich and had started back toward civilization.
+But even that news makes me feel good.
+I’m going to see if I can find him. I always had
+an idea, and so did Uncle Bill, that it was to
+Alaska father had gone, and this proves it.”</p>
+
+<p>“But who is this man who gave you the news,
+and why doesn’t he know where your father can
+be found?” asked Ruth. “Also is there anything
+we can do to help you, Neale?”</p>
+
+<p>“What a lot of questions!” exclaimed Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“I think I can answer them,” Neale said. He
+was calmer now, but his face still shone and his
+eyes sparkled under the stress of the happy excitement.
+“The man, as I said, is a tramp. He
+asked me for some money. He was driving a team
+of mules on the canal towpath, and I happened to
+look at one of the animals. It reminded me of
+one we had in the circus—a trick mule—but it
+took only a look to show me it wasn’t the same
+sort of kicker. I got to talking to the man, and
+he said he was broke—only had just taken the
+job and the boss wouldn’t advance him a cent until
+the end of the week. I gave him a quarter,
+and we got to talking. Then he told me he knew
+men who had been in the Klondike, and, naturally,
+I asked him if he had ever heard of a man named
+O’Neil. He said he had, and then the story came
+out.”</p>
+
+<p>“But how can you be sure it was your father?”
+asked Ruth, wisely not wanting false hopes to be
+raised.</p>
+
+<p>“That was easily proved when I mentioned
+circus,” said Neale. “This tramp, Hank Dayton,
+he said his name was, remembered the men speaking
+of my father talking about circuses, and saying
+that he had left me in one.”</p>
+
+<p>“That does seem to establish an identity,” Ruth
+conceded. “Where is this man Dayton now,
+Neale?”</p>
+
+<p>“He had to go on with the canal boat. But I
+learned from him all I could. It seems sure that
+my father is either back here, after some years
+spent in Alaska, or that he will come here soon.
+He must have been writing to Uncle Bill, and so
+have learned that I came here to live. Uncle Bill
+knows where I am, but I don’t know where he is
+at this moment, though I could get in touch with
+him. But I’ll be glad to see my father again.
+Oh, if I could only find him!”</p>
+
+<p>Neale seemed to gaze afar off, over the fields and
+woods, as if he visualized his long-lost father coming
+toward him. His eyes had a dreamy look.</p>
+
+<p>“Can’t we do something to help you?” asked
+Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“That’s what I came over about as soon as I
+had learned all the mule driver could tell me,”
+went on the boy. “I thought maybe we could ask
+Mr. Howbridge, your guardian, how to go about
+finding lost persons. There are ways of advertising
+for people who have disappeared.”</p>
+
+<p>“There is,” said Agnes. “I’ve often seen in
+the paper advertisements for missing persons who
+are wanted to enable an estate to be cleared up,
+and the last time I was in Mr. Howbridge’s office
+I heard him telling one of the clerks to have such
+an advertisement prepared.”</p>
+
+<p>“Then that’s what I’ve got to have done!” declared
+Neale. “I’ve got some money, and I can
+get more from Uncle Bill if I can get in touch
+with him. I’m going to see Mr. Howbridge and
+start something!”</p>
+
+<p>He was about to leave the porch, to hasten away,
+when Ruth interposed.</p>
+
+<p>“Mr. Howbridge is coming here this afternoon,”
+said the girl. “You might stay and see
+him, if you like, Neale.”</p>
+
+<p>“What, with a whole Civic Betterment Club of
+girls coming to the Corner House! No, thank
+you,” he laughed. “I’ll see him afterward. But
+I have more hope now than I ever had before.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m very glad,” murmured Ruth. “Mr. Howbridge
+will give you any help possible, I’m sure.
+Shall I speak to him about it when he comes to
+advise us how to form our Civic Betterment
+Club?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I think not, thank you,” answered Neale.
+“He’ll have enough to do this afternoon without
+taking on my affair. I can tell him later. But I
+couldn’t wait to tell you.”</p>
+
+<p>“Of course you couldn’t!” said Agnes. “That
+would have been a fine way to treat me!” Neale,
+who was Agnes’ special chum, in a way seemed like
+one of the family—at least as much so as Mrs.
+MacCall, the housekeeper, Uncle Rufus, or Sammy
+Pinkney, the little fellow who lived across Willow
+Street, on the opposite side from the Corner House.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I feel almost like another fellow now,”
+went on Neale, as he started down the walk. “Not
+knowing whether your father is alive or not isn’t
+much fun.”</p>
+
+<p>“I should say not!” agreed Agnes. “I wish I
+could ask you to stay to lunch, Neale, but—”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, gee, Aggie!” The boy laughed, and off
+down the street he hastened, his step light and
+his cheery whistle ringing out.</p>
+
+<p>“Isn’t it wonderful!” exclaimed Agnes, as she
+followed her sister into the house.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, if only it proves true,” returned the older
+girl, more soberly.</p>
+
+<p>From the kitchen came the clatter of pans and
+dishes as Linda disposed of the clutter incidental
+to making cakes and dainties for a bevy of girls.
+Mrs. MacCall could be heard humming a Scotch
+song, and as Tess and Dot returned from the
+store she raised her voice in the refrain:</p>
+
+<p>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; “Thou art a gay an’ bonnie lass,<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; But thou hast a waukrife minnie.”<br/>
+</p>
+
+<p>“What in the world is a waukrife minnie?” demanded
+Agnes again, pausing in her task.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s ‘wakeful mother,’” answered Ruth. “I
+remember now. It’s in Burns’ poem of that
+name. But do hurry, please, Aggie, or the girls
+will be here before we can change our dresses!”</p>
+
+<p>“The fates forbid!” cried her sister, and she
+hastened to good advantage.</p>
+
+<p>The lunch was over and the “Civic Betterment
+League” was in process of embryo formation, under
+the advice of Mr. Howbridge, and Ruth was
+earnestly presiding over the session of her girl
+friends in the library of the Corner House, when,
+from the ample yard in the rear of the old mansion,
+came a series of startled cries.</p>
+
+<p>There was but one meaning to attach to them.
+The cries came from Dot and Tess, and mingled
+with them were the unmistakable yells of Sammy
+Pinkney.</p>
+
+<p>At the same time Mrs. MacCall added her remonstrances
+to something that was going on,
+while Uncle Rufus, tottering his way along the
+hall, tapped at the door of the library and said:</p>
+
+<p>“’Scuse me, Miss Ruth, but de chiluns done got
+cotched in de elevator!”</p>
+
+<p>“The <i>elevator</i>!” Agnes screamed. “What in
+the world do you mean?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yas’um, dat’s whut it is,” said the old colored
+man. “Tess an’ Dot done got cotched in de elevator!”</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink04'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER IV—AN AUTO RIDE</a></h2>
+
+<p>Mr. Howbridge had been making an address to
+Ruth’s assembled girl chums when the interruption
+came. He had been telling them just how
+to go about it to organize the kind of society
+Ruth had in mind. In spite of her half refusal to
+attend the session, Agnes had decided to be present,
+and she was sitting near the door when Uncle
+Rufus made his statement about the two smallest
+Kenways being “cotched.”</p>
+
+<p>“But how can they be in an elevator?” demanded
+Agnes. “We haven’t an elevator on the
+place—there hardly is one in Milton.”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t know no mo’ ’bout it dan jest dat!”
+declared the old colored man. “Sammy he done
+say dey is cotched in de elevator an’—”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, Sammy!” cried Agnes. “If Sammy has
+anything to do with it you might know—”</p>
+
+<p>She was interrupted by a further series of
+cries, unmistakably coming from Tess and Dot,
+and, mingled with their shouts of alarm, was the
+voice of Mrs. MacCall saying:</p>
+
+<p>“Come along, Ruth! Oh, Agnes! Oh, the poor
+bairns! Oh, the wee ones!” and then she lapsed
+into her broadest Scotch so that none who heard
+understood.</p>
+
+<p>“Something must have happened!” declared
+Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“It is very evident,” added Agnes, and the two
+sisters hurried out, brushing past Uncle Rufus
+in the hall.</p>
+
+<p>“Can’t we do something?” asked Lucy Poole,
+one of the guests.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, we must help,” added Grace Watson.</p>
+
+<p>“I think perhaps it will be best if you remain
+here,” said Mr. Howbridge. “I don’t imagine
+anything very much out of the ordinary has happened,
+from what I know of the family,” he said
+with a smile. “I’ll go and see, and if any more
+help is needed I shall let you young ladies know.
+Unless it is, the fewer on the scene the better,
+perhaps.”</p>
+
+<p>“Especially if any one is hurt,” murmured Clo
+Baker. “I never could stand the sight of a child
+hurt.”</p>
+
+<p>“They don’t seem to have lost their voices, at
+any rate,” remarked Lucy. “Listen:”</p>
+
+<p>As Mr. Howbridge followed Agnes and Ruth
+from the room, there was borne to the ears of
+the assembled guests a cry of:</p>
+
+<p>“Let me down! Do you hear, Sammy Pinkney!
+Let me down!”</p>
+
+<p>And a voice, undoubtedly that of the Sammy in
+question, answered:</p>
+
+<p>“I’m not doing anything! I can’t get you
+down! It’s Billy Bumps. He did it!”</p>
+
+<p>“Two boys in mischief,” murmured Lucy.</p>
+
+<p>“No, Billy is a goat, so I understand,” said Clo.
+“I hope he hasn’t butted one of the children down
+the cistern.”</p>
+
+<p>And while the guests were vainly wondering
+what had happened, Ruth, Agnes and Mr. Howbridge
+saw suspended in a large clothes basket,
+which was attached to a rope that ran over the
+high limb of a great oak tree in the back yard,
+Tess and Dot. They were in the clothes basket,
+Dot with her Alice-doll clasped in her hands;
+and both girls were looking over the side of the
+hamper.</p>
+
+<p>Attached to the ground end of the rope, where
+it was run through a pulley block, was a large
+goat, now contentedly chewing grass, and near
+the animal, with a startled look on his face, was
+a small boy, who, when he felt like it, answered
+to the name Sammy Pinkney.</p>
+
+<p>“Get us down! Get us down!” cried Dot and
+Tess in a chorus, while Mrs. MacCall stood beneath
+them holding out her apron as if the two
+little girls were ripe apples ready to fall.</p>
+
+<p>“How did you get up there?” demanded Ruth,
+her face paling as she saw the danger of her little
+sisters, for Tess and Dot were too high up
+for safety.</p>
+
+<div style='text-align:center'>
+<img id='ilink02' src='images/illus-002.jpg' alt=''/>
+<p class='caption'>“Get us down!” cried Dot and Tess in a chorus, while Mrs. MacCall<br/>stood beneath them holding out her apron.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>“Sammy elevatored us up,” explained Dot.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, you wanted to go!” replied the small
+boy in self justification.</p>
+
+<p>The goat kept on eating grass, of which there
+was an ample supply in the yard of the Corner
+House.</p>
+
+<p>“What shall we do?” cried Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“Run into the house and get a strong blanket
+or quilt,” advised Mr. Howbridge quickly, but
+in a quiet, insistent voice which seemed to calm
+the excitement of every one. “Bring the blanket
+here. We will hold it beneath the basket like a
+fire net, though I do not believe there is any immediate
+danger of the children falling. The rope
+seems to be firmly caught in the pulley block.”</p>
+
+<p>His quick eye had taken in this detail of the
+“elevator.” The rope really had jammed in the
+block, and, as long as it held, the basket could
+not descend suddenly. Even if the rope should be
+unexpectedly loosened, there would still be the
+weight of the attached goat to act as a drag on the
+end of the cable, thus counterbalancing, in a measure,
+the weight of the girls in the clothes basket.</p>
+
+<p>“But I don’t want to take any chances,” explained
+the lawyer. “We’ll take hold and extend
+the blanket under them, in case they should fall.”</p>
+
+<p>“I have my apron ready now!” cried Mrs. MacCall.
+“Oh, the puir bairns! What ever possit it
+ye twa gang an’ reesk their lives this way, ye
+tapetless one?” she cried to Sammy angrily, suddenly,
+in her excitement, using the broadest of
+Scotch.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, they wanted to ride in an elevator, an’
+I—I made one,” he declared.</p>
+
+<p>And that is just what he had done. Whether
+it was his idea or that of Tess and Dot did not
+then develop. What Sammy had done was to
+take the largest clothes basket, getting it unobserved
+when Mrs. MacCall and Linda were busy
+over Ruth’s party. He had fastened the basket
+to a long rope, which had been thrown over the
+high limb of the oak tree. Then Sammy had
+passed the rope through a pulley block, obtained
+no one knew where, and had hitched to the cable
+the goat, Billy Bumps.</p>
+
+<p>By walking away from the tree Billy had pulled
+on the rope. The straightaway pull was transformed,
+by virtue of the pulley, into an upward
+motion, and the basket ascended. It had formed
+the “elevator” to which Uncle Rufus alluded.</p>
+
+<p>And, really, it did elevate Dot and Tess. They
+had been pulled up and had descended as Sammy
+made the goat back, thus releasing the pull on the
+rope. All had gone well for several trips until
+the rope jammed in the pulley, thus leaving the
+two girls suspended in the basket at the highest
+point. Their screams, the fright of Sammy, the
+alarms of Uncle Rufus and Mrs. MacCall had followed
+in quick succession.</p>
+
+<p>“Here’s the blanket!” cried Agnes speeding
+to the scene with a large woolen square under her
+arm. “Have they fallen yet?”</p>
+
+<p>Behind her came stringing the guests. It had
+been impossible for them to remain in the library
+with their minds on civic betterment ideas when
+they heard what had happened.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, did you ever!” cried one of the number
+in astonishment.</p>
+
+<p>“What can it mean?” burst out a second.</p>
+
+<p>“Looks to me like an amateur circus,” giggled
+a third. She was a lighthearted girl and had not
+taken much of an interest in the rather dry meeting.</p>
+
+<p>“Those children will be hurt,” cried a nervous
+lady. “Oh, dear, why did they let them do such
+an awful thing as that?”</p>
+
+<p>“I think they did it on their own account,” said
+another lady. “Our Tommy is just like that—into
+mischief the minute your back is turned.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m glad they came!” said Mr. Howbridge.
+“They may all take hold of the edges of the
+blanket and extend it as firemen do the life net.
+You may stand aside now, Mrs. MacCall, if you
+will,” he told the Scotch housekeeper, and not
+until then did she lower her apron and move out
+from under the swaying basket, murmuring as
+she did so something about Sammy being a “tapetless
+gowk” who needed a “crummock” or a good
+“flyte,” by which the girls understood that the
+boy in question was a senseless dolt who needed
+a severe whipping or a good scolding.</p>
+
+<p>Ruth, Agnes and the guests took hold of the
+heavy blanket and held it under the basket as directed
+by Mr. Howbridge. Then, seeing there
+would be little danger to the children in case the
+basket should suddenly fall, the lawyer directed
+Sammy to loosen the goat from the rope.</p>
+
+<p>“He’ll run if I do,” objected Sammy.</p>
+
+<p>“Let him run, you ninnie!” cried Mrs. MacCall.
+“An’ if ever ye fetchet him yon again I’ll—I’ll—”</p>
+
+<p>But she could not call up a sufficiently severe
+punishment, and had to subside.</p>
+
+<p>Meanwhile the mischievous boy had led Billy
+Bumps off to one side, by the simple process of
+loosening the rope from the wagon harness to
+which it was fastened. Mr. Howbridge then took
+a firm hold of the cable and, after loosening it
+from where it had jammed in the pulley block, he
+braced his feet in the earth, against the downward
+pull of the basket, and so gently lowered Tess
+and Dot to the ground.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m never going to play with you again,
+Sammy Pinkney!” cried Tess, climbing out of
+the basket and shaking her finger at the boy.</p>
+
+<p>“Nor me, either!” added Dot, smoothing out
+the rumpled dress of her Alice-doll.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, you asked me to make some fun and I
+did,” Sammy defended himself.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, and you made a lot of excitement, too,”
+added Ruth. “You had better come into the
+house now, children,” she went on. “And,
+Sammy, please take Billy away.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes’m,” he murmured. “But they asked me
+to elevator ’em up, an’ I did!”</p>
+
+<p>“To which I shall bear witness,” said Mr. Howbridge,
+laughing.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. MacCall “shooed” Tess and Dot into the
+house, murmuring her thanks to providence over
+the escape, and, after a while, the excitement died
+away and Ruth went on with her meeting.</p>
+
+<p>The Civic Betterment League was formed that
+afternoon and eventually, perhaps, did some
+good. But what this story is to concern itself with
+is the adventure on a houseboat of the Corner
+House girls. Meanwhile about a week went by.
+There had been no more elevator episodes, though
+this does not mean that Sammy did not make mischief,
+nor that Tess and Dot kept out of it. Far
+from that.</p>
+
+<p>One bright afternoon, when school was out and
+the pre-supper appetites of Dot and Tess had
+been appeased, the two came running into the
+room where Ruth and Agnes sat.</p>
+
+<p>“He’s here! He’s come!” gasped Tess.</p>
+
+<p>“And he’s got, oh, such a dandy!” echoed
+Dot.</p>
+
+<p>“Who’s here, and what has he?” asked Agnes,
+flying out of her chair.</p>
+
+<p>“You shouldn’t say anything is a ‘dandy,’”
+corrected Ruth to her youngest sister.</p>
+
+<p>“Well it is, and you told me always to tell the
+truth,” was the retort.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s Mr. Howbridge and he’s out in front with
+a—the—er the beautifulest automobile!” cried
+Tess. “It’s all shiny an’ it’s got wheels, an’—an’
+everything! It’s newer than our car.”</p>
+
+<p>Ruth was sufficiently interested in this news to
+look from the window.</p>
+
+<p>“It <i>is</i> Mr. Howbridge,” she murmured, as
+though there had been doubts on that point.</p>
+
+<p>“And he must have a new auto,” added Agnes.
+“Oh, he has!” she cried.</p>
+
+<p>A moment later they were welcoming their
+guardian at the door, while the smaller children
+formed an eager and anxious background.</p>
+
+<p>“What has happened?” asked Agnes, while
+Ruth, remembering her position as head of the
+family, asked:</p>
+
+<p>“Won’t you come in?”</p>
+
+<p>“I’d much rather you would come out, Miss
+Ruth,” the man responded. “It is just the sort
+of day to be out—not in.”</p>
+
+<p>“Especially in such a car as that!” exclaimed
+Agnes. “It’s a—”</p>
+
+<p>“Be careful,” murmured Ruth, with an admonishing
+glance from Agnes to the smaller girls.
+“Little pitchers, you know—”</p>
+
+<p>“It’s a wonderful car!” went on Agnes. “Is
+it yours?”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I sometimes doubt a little, when I recall
+what it cost me,” her guardian answered with a
+laugh. “But I am supposed to be the owner,
+and I have come to take you for a ride.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, can’t we go?” came in a chorus from
+Tess and Dot.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, all of you!” laughed Mr. Howbridge.
+“That’s why I waited until school was out. They
+may come, may they not, Miss Ruth?” he asked.
+Always he was thus deferential to her when a
+question of family policy came up.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, I think so,” was the low-voiced answer.
+“But we planned to have an early tea and—”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I promise to get you back home in plenty
+of time,” the lawyer said, with a laugh. “And
+after that, if you like, we might take another
+ride.”</p>
+
+<p>“How wonderful!” murmured Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“Won’t you stay to tea?” asked Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“I was waiting for that!” exclaimed Mr. Howbridge.
+“I shall be delighted. Now then, youngsters,
+run out and hop in, but don’t touch anything,
+or you may be in a worse predicament than
+when you were in the clothes basket elevator.”</p>
+
+<p>“We won’t!” cried Tess and Dot, running down
+the walk.</p>
+
+<p>“You must come back and be washed!” cried
+Ruth. It was a standing order—that, and the two
+little girls knew better than to disobey.</p>
+
+<p>But first they inspected the new car, walking
+all around it, and breathing in, with the odor of
+gasoline, the awed remarks of some neighboring
+children.</p>
+
+<p>“That’s part our car,” Dot told these envious
+ones, as she and Tess started back toward the
+house. “We’re going for a ride in it, and don’t
+you dare touch anything on it or Mr. Howbridge’ll
+be awful mad!”</p>
+
+<p>“Um, oh, whut a lubly auto,” murmured Alfredia
+Blossom, who had come on an errand to
+her grandfather, Uncle Rufus. “Dat’s jest de
+beatenistest one I eber see!”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, it is nice,” conceded Tess, proudly, airily
+and condescendingly.</p>
+
+<p>A little later the two younger children and
+Agnes sat in the rear seat, while Ruth was beside
+Mr. Howbridge at the steering wheel. Then
+the big car purred off down the street, like a
+contented cat after a saucer of warm milk.</p>
+
+<p>“It was very good of you to come and get us,”
+said Ruth, when they were bowling along. “Almost
+the christening trip of the car, too, isn’t
+it?” she asked.</p>
+
+<p>“The very first trip I have made in it,” was
+the answer. “I wanted it properly christened,
+you see. There is a method in my madness, too.
+I have an object in view, Martha.”</p>
+
+<p>Sometimes he called Ruth this, fancifully, with
+the thought in mind that she was “cumbered
+with many cares.”</p>
+
+<p>Again he would apply to her the nickname of
+“Minerva,” with its suggestion of wisdom. And
+Ruth rather liked these fanciful appellations.</p>
+
+<p>“You have an object?” she repeated.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes,” he answered. “As usual, I want your
+advice.”</p>
+
+<p>“As if it was really worth anything to you!”
+she countered.</p>
+
+<p>“It will be in this case, I fancy,” he went on
+with a smile. “I want your opinion about a
+canal boat.”</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink05'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER V—THE HOUSEBOAT</a></h2>
+
+<p>Ruth stole a quick glance at the face of her
+guardian. There was a silence between them for
+a moment, broken only by the purr of the powerful
+machine and the suction of the rubber tires
+on the street. Agnes, Dot and Tess were having
+a gay time behind the two figures on the front
+seat.</p>
+
+<p>“A canal boat?” murmured Ruth, as if she had
+not heard aright.</p>
+
+<p>“Perhaps I had better qualify that statement,”
+went on Mr. Howbridge in his courtroom voice,
+“by saying that it is, at present, Minerva, on the
+canal. And a boat on the canal is a canal boat,
+is it not? I ask for a ruling,” and he laughed as
+he slowed down to round a corner.</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t know anything about your legal phraseology,”
+answered Ruth, entering into the bantering
+spirit of the occasion, “but I don’t see why a
+boat on the canal becomes a canal boat any more
+than a cottage pudding becomes a house. The
+pudding has no cottage in it any more than a club
+sandwich has a club in it and—”</p>
+
+<p>“I am completely at your mercy,” Mr.
+Howbridge broke in with. “But, speaking seriously,
+this boat is on the canal, though strictly it is not
+a canal boat. You know what they are, I dare
+say?”</p>
+
+<p>“I used to have to take Tess and Dot down to
+the towpath to let them watch them often enough
+when we first came here,” said Ruth, with a laugh.
+“They used to think canal boats were the most
+wonderful objects in the world.”</p>
+
+<p>“Are we going on a canal boat?” asked Tess,
+overhearing some of the talk on the front seat.
+“Oh, are we?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I hope we are!” added Dot. “My Alice-doll
+just loves canal boats. And wouldn’t it be
+splendiferous, Tess, if we could have a little one
+all to ourselves and Scalawag or maybe Billy
+Bumps to pull it instead of a mule?”</p>
+
+<p>“That would be a sight on the towpath!” cried
+Agnes. “But what is this about canal boats, Mr.
+Howbridge?”</p>
+
+<p>“Has some one opened a soda water store on
+board one?” asked Dot suddenly.</p>
+
+<p>“Not exactly. You’ll see, presently. But I
+do want your opinion,” he went on, speaking directly
+to Ruth now, “and it has to do with a boat
+on a canal.”</p>
+
+<p>“I still think you are joking,” she told him.
+“And except for the fact that we have a canal
+here in Milton I should think you were trying to
+fool me.”</p>
+
+<p>“Impossible, Minerva,” he replied, soberly
+enough.</p>
+
+<p>As Ruth had said, Milton was located on both
+the canal and a river, the two streams, if a canal
+can be called a stream, joining at a certain point,
+so that boats could go from one to the other.
+Gentory River, which acted as a feeder to one section
+of the canal, also connected with Lake Macopic,
+a large body of water. The lake contained
+many islands.</p>
+
+<p>The automobile skirted the canal by a street
+running parallel to it, and then Mr. Howbridge
+turned down a rather narrow street, on which were
+situated several stores that sold supplies to the
+canal boats, and brought his machine to a stop on
+the bank of the waterway beside the towpath, as
+it is called from the fact that the mules or horses
+towing the boats walk along that level stretch of
+highway bordering the canal and forming part
+of the canal property.</p>
+
+<p>At this part of the canal, the stream widened
+and formed a sort of harbor for boats of various
+kinds. It was also a refitting station; a place
+where a captain might secure new mules, hire
+helpers, buy grain for his animals and also victuals
+for himself and family; for the owners of the
+canal boats often lived aboard them. This place,
+known locally as “Henderson’s Cove,” was headquarters
+for all the canal boatmen of the vicinity.</p>
+
+<p>“Here is where we disembark, to use a nautical
+term,” said Mr. Howbridge, with a smile at the
+younger children.</p>
+
+<p>“Is this where we take the boat?” asked Dot
+eagerly.</p>
+
+<p>“You might call it that,” said Mr. Howbridge,
+with another genial smile. “And now, Martha,
+to show that I was in earnest, there is the craft
+in question,” and he pointed to an old hulk of a
+canal boat, which had seen its best days.</p>
+
+<p>“That! You want my opinion on <i>that</i>?” cried
+the girl, turning to her guardian in some surprise.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, no, the one next to it. The <i>Bluebird</i>.”</p>
+
+<p>Ruth changed her view, and saw a craft which
+brought to her lips exclamations of delight, no less
+than to the lips of her sisters. For it was not a
+“rusty canaler” they beheld, but a trim craft, a
+typical houseboat, with a deck covered with a green
+striped awning and set with willow chairs, and a
+cabin, the windows of which, through their draped
+curtains, gave hint of delights within.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, how lovely!” murmured Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“A dream!” whispered Ruth. “But why do
+you bring us here to show us this?” she asked
+with much interest.</p>
+
+<p>“Because,” began Mr. Howbridge, “I want to
+know if you would like—”</p>
+
+<p>Just then an excited voice behind the little
+party burst out with:</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, Mr. Howbridge, I’ve been looking everywhere
+for you!” Neale O’Neil came hurrying
+along the towpath, seemingly much excited.</p>
+
+<p>“I hope that Supreme Court decision hasn’t
+gone against me,” Ruth heard her guardian murmur.
+“If that case is lost—”</p>
+
+<p>And then Neale began to talk excitedly.</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink06'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER VI—MORE NEWS</a></h2>
+
+<p>“They told me at your office you had come
+here, Mr. Howbridge,” said Neale. “And I hurried
+on as fast as I could.”</p>
+
+<p>“Did they send you here to find me?” asked the
+lawyer.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, sir.”</p>
+
+<p>“With any message?” As Mr. Howbridge
+asked this Ruth noticed that her guardian seemed
+very anxious about something.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, I have a message,” went on Neale. “It’s
+about—”</p>
+
+<p>“The Jackson case?” interrupted the lawyer.
+“Is there a decision from the court and—”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, no, this isn’t anything about the Jackson
+case or any other,” Neale hastened to say. “It’s
+about my father. And—”</p>
+
+<p>Ruth and Agnes could not help gasping in surprise.
+As for the two smaller Kenway children
+all they had eyes for was the houseboat.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, your father!” repeated Mr. Howbridge.
+“Have you found him, Neale?” There was very
+evident relief in the lawyer’s tone.</p>
+
+<p>“No, sir, I haven’t found him. But you know
+you told me to come to you as soon as I had
+found that tramp mule driver again, and he’s
+back in town once more. He just arrived at the
+lower lock with a grain boat, and I hurried to tell
+you.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, that was right, Neale,” said Mr. Howbridge.
+“Excuse me, Miss Ruth,” he went on,
+turning to the girl, “but I happen to be this young
+man’s legal adviser, and while I planned this for
+a pleasure trip, it seems that business can not be
+kept out of it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, we don’t mind!” exclaimed Ruth, with a
+smile at Neale. “Of course we know about this,
+and we’d be so glad if you could help find Mr.
+O’Neil.”</p>
+
+<p>“All right then, if the young ladies have no
+objection,” said the lawyer, “we’ll combine business
+with pleasure. Suppose we go aboard the
+<i>Bluebird</i>. I want Miss Ruth’s opinion of her
+and—”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t see why in the world you want <i>my</i>
+opinion about this boat,” said the puzzled girl.
+“I’m almost sure there’s a joke in it, somewhere.”</p>
+
+<p>“No, Martha, no joke at all, I do assure you,”
+answered her guardian. “You’ll understand
+presently. Now, Neale, you say this mule driver
+has come back?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, sir. You know I went to you as soon as
+he gave me a hint that my father might have
+returned from Alaska, and you said to keep my
+eyes open for this man.”</p>
+
+<p>“I did, Neale, yes. You of course know this
+story, don’t you, Miss Ruth?” he asked.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, I believe we were the first Neale told
+about it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well,” went on Mr. Howbridge, while Tess
+and Dot showed signs of impatience to get on
+board the boat, “I told Neale we must find out
+more from this Hank Dayton, the mule driver, before
+we could do anything, or start to advertise for
+Mr. O’Neil. And now, it seems, he is here again.
+At first, Neale, when I saw you hurrying along,
+excited, I was afraid I had lost a very important
+law case. I am glad you did not bring bad
+news.”</p>
+
+<p>Ruth stole a glance at her guardian’s face. He
+was more than usually quiet and anxious, she
+thought, though he tried to be gay and jolly.</p>
+
+<p>“We’ll have a look at this boat,” said Mr. Howbridge,
+as they advanced toward it. “I’ll get
+Minerva’s opinion, and then we’ll try to find Hank
+Dayton.”</p>
+
+<p>“I know where to find him,” said Neale.
+“He’s going to bunk down at the lower lock for a
+while. I made him promise to stay there until
+he could have a talk with you.”</p>
+
+<p>“Very good,” announced the lawyer. “Now
+come on, youngsters!” he cried with a gayer manner,
+and he caught Dot up in his arms and carried
+her aboard the boat, Neale, Ruth and the others
+following.</p>
+
+<p>It was a typical houseboat. That is, it was a
+sort of small house built on what would otherwise
+have been a scow. The body of the boat was
+broad beamed forward and aft, as a sailor would
+say. That is, it was very wide, whereas most
+boats are pointed at the bow, and only a little less
+narrow at the stern.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s like a small-sized canal boat, isn’t it?” remarked
+Agnes, as they went down into the cabin.</p>
+
+<p>“But ever so much nicer,” said Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, look at the cute little cupboards!” cried
+Dot. “I could keep my dolls there.”</p>
+
+<p>“And here’s a sweet place for the cats!” added
+Tess, raising the cover of a sort of box in a
+corner. “It would be a crib.”</p>
+
+<p>“That’s a locker,” explained Mr. Howbridge,
+with a smile.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I wouldn’t want to lock Almira in there!”
+exclaimed the little girl. “She might smother,
+and how could she get out to play with her kittens?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I don’t mean that it can be locked,” explained
+the lawyer. “It is just called that on a
+boat. Cupboards on the wall and the window
+seats on the floor are generally called lockers
+on board a ship.”</p>
+
+<p>“Is this a ship?” asked Dot.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, enough like one to use some of the same
+words,” replied Mr. Howbridge. “Now let’s
+look through it.”</p>
+
+<p>This they did, and each step brought forth new
+delights. They had gone down a flight of steps
+and first entered a small cabin which was evidently
+intended for a living room. Back of that
+was very plainly the dining room, for it contained
+a table and some chairs and on the wall
+were two cupboards, or “lockers” as the lawyer
+said they must be called.</p>
+
+<p>“And they have real dishes in them!” cried
+Tess, flattening her nose against one of the glass
+doors.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t do that, dear,” said Ruth in a low
+voice.</p>
+
+<p>“But I want to see,” insisted Tess.</p>
+
+<p>“So do I!” chimed in Dot, and soon the two
+little sisters, side by side, with noses pressed flat
+against the doors, were taking in the sights of
+the dishes. Mr. Howbridge silently motioned to
+Ruth to let them do as they pleased.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, what a lovely dolls’ party we could have
+here!” sighed Dot, as she turned away from the
+dish locker.</p>
+
+<p>“And couldn’t Almira come?” asked Tess, appealing
+to Agnes. “And bring one of her kittens?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, we’ll even allow you two kittens, for fear
+one would get lonesome,” laughed Mr. Howbridge.
+“But come on. You haven’t seen it all yet.”</p>
+
+<p>There was a small kitchen back of the dining
+room, and both Ruth and Agnes were interested to
+see how conveniently everything was arranged.</p>
+
+<p>“It would be ever so much easier to get meals
+here than in the Corner House,” was Ruth’s opinion.</p>
+
+<p>“Do you think so?” asked the lawyer.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, everything is so handy. You hardly have
+to take a step to reach anything,” added Agnes.
+“You only have to turn from the stove to the sink,
+and another turn and you have everything you
+want, from a toasting fork to an egg beater,” and
+she indicated the different kitchen utensils hanging
+in a rack over the stove.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m glad you like it,” said Mr. Howbridge,
+and Ruth found herself wondering why he said
+that.</p>
+
+<p>They passed into the sleeping quarters where
+small bunks, almost like those in Pullman cars,
+were neatly arranged, even to a white counterpane
+and pillow shams on each one.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, how lovely.”</p>
+
+<p>“And how clean and neat!”</p>
+
+<p>“It’s just like a sleeping car on the railroad.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, or one of those staterooms on some
+steamers.”</p>
+
+<p>“A person could sleep as soundly here as in a
+bed at home,” was Ruth’s comment.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, unless the houseboat rocked like a ship,”
+said Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t think it could rock much on the canal.”</p>
+
+<p>“No, but it might on a river, or a lake. I guess
+a houseboat like this can go almost anywhere.”</p>
+
+<p>There were two sets of sleeping rooms, one on
+either side of a middle hall or passageway. Then
+came a small bathroom. And back of that was
+something that made Neale cry out in delight.</p>
+
+<p>“Why, the boat has an engine!” exclaimed the
+boy. “It runs by motor!”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, the <i>Bluebird</i> is a motor houseboat,” said
+Mr. Howbridge, with a smile. “It really belongs
+on Lake Macopic, but to get it there through the
+canal mules will have to be used, as this boat has
+such a big propeller that it would wash away the
+canal banks. It is not allowed to move it through
+the canal under its own power.”</p>
+
+<p>“That’s a dandy engine all right!” exclaimed
+Neale, and he knew something about them for one
+summer he had operated a small motor craft on
+the Gentory River, as well as running the Corner
+House girls’ automobile for them. “I wish I
+could run this,” he went on with a sigh, “but I
+don’t suppose there’s any chance.”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t know about that,” said the lawyer,
+musingly. “That is what I brought Minerva here
+to talk about. Let’s go back to the main cabin
+and sit down.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m going to sit on one of the lockers!” cried
+Tess, darting off ahead of the others.</p>
+
+<p>“I want to sit on it, too!” exclaimed Dot.</p>
+
+<p>“There are two lockers on the floor—one for
+each,” laughed Mr. Howbridge.</p>
+
+<p>As the little party moved into the main cabin,
+Ruth found herself wondering more and more
+what Mr. Howbridge wanted her opinion on. She
+was not long, however, in learning.</p>
+
+<p>“Here is the situation,” began the lawyer, when
+they were all seated facing him. His tone reminded
+Ruth of the time he had come to talk to
+them about their inheritance of the Corner House.
+“This boat, the <i>Bluebird</i>, belongs to an estate.
+The estate is being settled up, and the boat is going
+to be sold. A man living at the upper end of
+Lake Macopic has offered to buy it at a fair price
+if it is delivered to him in good condition before
+the end of summer. As the legal adviser of the
+estate I have undertaken to get this boat to the
+purchaser. And what I brought you here for,
+to-day, Minerva,” he said, smiling at Ruth, “is to
+ask your opinion about the best way of getting the
+boat there.”</p>
+
+<p>“Do you really mean that?” asked the girl.</p>
+
+<p>“I certainly do.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I should say the best plan would be to
+start it going, and steer it up the canal to the
+river, through the river into the lake and up the
+lake to the place where it is to be delivered,” Ruth
+answered, smiling.</p>
+
+<p>“But Mr. Howbridge said the boat couldn’t be
+moved by the motor on the canal,” objected Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, have mules tow it, then,” advised Ruth.
+“That is very simple.”</p>
+
+<p>“I am glad you think so,” replied the lawyer.
+“And the next matter on which I wish your advice
+is whether to start the boat off alone on her trip,
+or just in charge of, say, the mule driver.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I wouldn’t want to trust a lovely houseboat
+like this to only a mule driver!” exclaimed
+Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“That’s what I thought,” went on her guardian,
+with another smile. “It needs some one on board
+to look after it, doesn’t it?”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, yes, I should say so.”</p>
+
+<p>“Then how would you like to take charge?”
+came the unexpected question.</p>
+
+<p>“Me?” cried Ruth. “<i>Me?</i>”</p>
+
+<p>“You, and all of you!” went on the lawyer.
+“Listen. Here is the situation. I have to send
+this houseboat to Lake Macopic. You dwellers of
+the Corner House need a vacation. You always
+have one every summer, and I generally advise
+you where to go. At least you always ask me, and
+sometimes you take my advice.</p>
+
+<p>“This time I advise you to take a houseboat
+trip. And I make this offer. I will provide the
+boat and all the needful food and supplies, such as
+gasoline and oil when you reach the river and lake.
+Everything else is on board, from beds to dishes.
+I will also hire a mule driver and engage some
+mules for the canal trip. Now, how does that suit
+you?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh! Oh!” exclaimed Agnes, and it seemed to
+be all she could say for a moment. She just
+looked at Mr. Howbridge with parted lips and
+sparkling eyes.</p>
+
+<p>“How wonderful!” murmured Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“Can we go?” cried Tess.</p>
+
+<p>“The whole family, including Neale,” said Mr.
+Howbridge.</p>
+
+<p>“Oo-ee!” gasped Dot, wide-eyed.</p>
+
+<p>Agnes and Neale stared entranced at each other,
+Agnes, for once, speechless.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, now I have made the offer, think it over,
+and while you are doing that I’ll give a little attention
+to Neale’s case,” went on Mr. Howbridge.
+“Now, young man, suppose we go and find this
+mule driver who seems to know something of your
+father.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, wait! Don’t go away just yet!” begged
+Ruth. “Let’s talk about the trip some more!
+Do you really think we can go?”</p>
+
+<p>“I want you to go. It would be doing me a
+favor,” said the lawyer. “I must get this boat to
+Lake Macopic somehow, and I don’t know a better
+way than to have Martha and her family take it,”
+and he bowed formally to his ward.</p>
+
+<p>“And did you really mean I may go, too?”
+asked Neale.</p>
+
+<p>“If you can arrange it, and Miss Ruth agrees.”</p>
+
+<p>“Of course I will! But, oh, there will be such
+a lot to do to get ready. We’d have to take Mrs.
+MacCall along, too,” she added.</p>
+
+<p>“Of course,” assented Mr. Howbridge. “By
+all means!”</p>
+
+<p>“And would you go too?” asked Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“Would you like me to?” the lawyer countered.</p>
+
+<p>“Of course. We’d all like it.”</p>
+
+<p>“I might manage to make at least part of the
+trip,” was the reply. “Then you have decided to
+take my offer?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I think it’s perfectly <i>wonderful</i>!” burst
+out Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>As for Tess and Dot, it could be told what they
+thought by just looking at them.</p>
+
+<p>“Very well then,” said the guardian, “we’ll
+consider it settled. I’ll have to see about mules
+and a driver for the canal part of the trip and—”</p>
+
+<p>An exclamation from Neale interrupted him.</p>
+
+<p>“What is it?” asked the lawyer.</p>
+
+<p>“Why couldn’t we hire Hank Dayton for a mule
+driver?” Neale asked. “He’s rough, but I think
+he’s a decent man and honest, and he knows a lot
+about the canal and boats and mules.”</p>
+
+<p>“It might not be a bad idea,” assented Mr.
+Howbridge. “We’ll find him and ask him, Neale.
+And it would be killing two birds with one stone.
+He could help you in your search for your father.
+Yes, I think that will be a good plan. Girls, I’ll
+leave you here to look over the <i>Bluebird</i> at your
+leisure while Neale and I go to interview the mule
+driver.”</p>
+
+<p>“And I hope he will be able to tell you how to
+find your father, Neale,” said Agnes, in a low
+voice.</p>
+
+<p>“I hope so, too,” added the boy. “You don’t
+know, Aggie, how much I’ve wanted to find
+father.”</p>
+
+<p>“Of course I do, Neale. And you’ll find him,
+too!”</p>
+
+<p>Neale went on with Mr. Howbridge, somewhat
+cheered by Agnes’ sympathy.</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink07'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER VII—MAKING PLANS</a></h2>
+
+<p>Left to themselves on the <i>Bluebird</i>, Ruth,
+Agnes, Dot and Tess went over every part of it
+again, from the engine room to the complete
+kitchen and living apartments.</p>
+
+<p>“Neale will just love fussing around that
+motor,” said Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“You speak as if we had already decided to
+make the trip,” remarked Ruth, with a bright
+glance at her sister.</p>
+
+<p>“Why, yes, haven’t you?” Agnes countered.
+“I thought you and Mr. Howbridge had fixed it up
+between you when you were chatting up on the
+front seat of the auto.”</p>
+
+<p>“He never said a word to me about it,” declared
+Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“He must have said something,” insisted her
+sister.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, of course we talked, but not about <i>this</i>,”
+and Ruth swept her hands about to indicate the
+<i>Bluebird</i>. “I was as much surprised as you to
+have him ask us if we would take her up to the
+lake.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, it will be delightful, don’t you think?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, I think it will. But of course it depends
+on Mrs. MacCall.”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t see why!” exclaimed Agnes quickly
+and reproachfully.</p>
+
+<p>“Of course you do. She’ll have to go along to
+act as chaperone and all that. We may have to tie
+up at night in lonely places along the canal or
+river and—”</p>
+
+<p>“We’ll have Neale and Mr. Howbridge! And
+how about asking Luke Shepard and his sister
+Cecile?” went on Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>Ruth flushed a little.</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t believe Cecile and Luke can go,” she
+replied slowly. “Cecile has got to go home to
+take care of her Aunt Lorena, who is sick, and
+Luke wrote me that he had a position offered to
+him as a clerk in a summer hotel down on the
+coast, and it is to pay so well that he would not
+dream of letting the opportunity pass.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, that’s too bad, Ruth. You won’t see much
+of him.”</p>
+
+<p>“I am not sure I’ll see anything of him.” And
+Ruth’s face clouded a little.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, anyway, as I said before, we’ll have
+Neale and Mr. Howbridge,” continued Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“Neale. But Mr. Howbridge is not sure he can
+go—at least all the way. However, we’ll ask Mrs.
+MacCall.”</p>
+
+<p>“I think she’ll be just crazy to go!” declared
+Agnes. “Come on, let’s go right away and find
+out.”</p>
+
+<p>“But we must wait for Mr. Howbridge to come
+back. He told us to.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, then we’ll say we’re already living on
+board,” said Agnes. “Oh, won’t it be fun to eat
+on a houseboat!” and she danced off to the dining
+room, took her seat at the table, and exclaimed:
+“I’ll have a steak, rare, with French fried potatoes,
+plenty of gravy and a cup of tea and don’t
+forget the pie <i>à la mode</i>.”</p>
+
+<p>Tess and Dot laughed and Ruth smiled. They
+then went all over the boat again, with the result
+that they grew more and more enthusiastic about
+the trip. And when Mr. Howbridge and Neale
+came back in the automobile a little later, beaming
+faces met them.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, what about it, Minerva?” Mr. Howbridge
+asked Ruth. “Are you going to act as
+caretakers for the boat to help me settle the
+estate?”</p>
+
+<p>“Since you put it that way, as a favor, I can
+not refuse,” she answered, giving him a swift
+smile. “But, as I told the girls, it will depend on
+Mrs. MacCall.”</p>
+
+<p>“You leave her to me,” laughed the lawyer.
+“I’ll recite one of Bobby Burns’ poems, and if
+that doesn’t win her over nothing will. Neale, do
+you think you can manage that motor?”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m sure of it,” said the boy. “It isn’t the
+same kind I had to run before, but I can get the
+hang of it all right.”</p>
+
+<p>“Is there any news about your father?”
+asked Ruth, glancing from her guardian to the
+boy.</p>
+
+<p>“Nothing very definite,” answered the lawyer.
+“We found Hank Dayton, and in spite of his
+rough and ragged clothes I discovered him to be
+a reliable fellow. He told us all he knew about the
+rumor of Mr. O’Neil having returned from the
+Klondike, and I am going to start an inquiry, with
+newspaper advertising and all that. And I may
+as well tell you that I have engaged this same
+Hank Dayton to drive the mules that will draw
+the <i>Bluebird</i> on the canal part of the trip.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh!” exclaimed Agnes. “I thought Neale
+said this man was a tramp!”</p>
+
+<p>“He is, in appearance,” said Mr. Howbridge,
+with a smile. “A person can not wear an evening
+suit and drive canal mules. But Hank seems
+to be a sterling chap at the bottom, and with Neale
+and Mrs. MacCall to keep him straight, you will
+have no trouble.</p>
+
+<p>“It is really necessary,” he went on, “to have
+some man who understands the canal, the mules,
+and the locks to look after the boat, and I think
+this Dayton will answer. He has just finished a
+trip, and so Neale and I hired him. It will be well
+for Neale to keep in touch with him, too, for
+through Hank we may get more news of Mr.
+O’Neil. And now, if you have sufficiently looked
+over the <i>Bluebird</i>, we may as well go back.”</p>
+
+<p>“It would be a good while before I could see
+enough of her!” exclaimed Agnes. “I’m just in
+love with the craft, and I know we shall have a
+delightful summer on her. Only the trip will be
+over too soon, I’m afraid.”</p>
+
+<p>“There is no necessity for haste,” the lawyer
+assured her. “The purchaser of the boat does not
+want her until fall, and you may linger as long as
+you like on the trip.”</p>
+
+<p>“Good!” exclaimed Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>A family council was held the next day at which
+Mr. Howbridge laid all the facts before Mrs.
+MacCall. At first the Scotch housekeeper would
+not listen to any proposal for the trip on the
+water. But when Ruth and Agnes had spoken of
+the delights of the boat, and when the housekeeper
+had personally inspected the <i>Bluebird</i>, she
+changed her mind.</p>
+
+<p>“Though I never thought, in my old age, I’d
+come to bein’ a houseboat keeper,” she chuckled.
+“But ’tis all in the day’s work. I’ll gang with ye
+ma lassies. A canal boat is certainly more staid
+than an ice-boat, and I went alang with ye on
+that.”</p>
+
+<p>“Hurray!” cried Agnes, unable to restrain her
+joy. “All aboard for Lake Macopic!”</p>
+
+<p>The door opened and Aunt Sarah Maltby came
+in.</p>
+
+<p>“I thought I heard some one calling,” she said
+anxiously.</p>
+
+<p>“It was Agnes,” explained Ruth. “She’s so
+excited about the trip.”</p>
+
+<p>“Fish? What fish? It isn’t Friday, is it?”
+asked the old lady, who was getting rather deaf.</p>
+
+<p>“No, Auntie dear, I didn’t say <i>fish</i>—I said
+<i>trip</i>.” And Ruth spoke more loudly. “We are
+going to make a trip on a houseboat for our summer
+vacation. Would you like to come along?”</p>
+
+<p>Aunt Sarah Maltby shook her head, as Tess
+pulled out a chair for her.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m getting too old, my dear, to go traipsing
+off over the country in one of those flying machines.”</p>
+
+<p>“It’s a houseboat—not a flying machine,”
+Agnes explained.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, it’s about the same, I reckon,” returned
+the old lady. “No, I’ll stay at home and look
+after things at the Corner House. It’ll need
+somebody.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, there’s no doubt of that,” Ruth said.</p>
+
+<p>So it was arranged. Aunt Sarah Maltby would
+stay at home with Linda and Uncle Rufus, while
+Mrs. MacCall accompanied the Corner House
+girls on the houseboat.</p>
+
+<p>There was much to be done before the trip could
+be undertaken, and many business details to arrange,
+for, as inheritors of the Stower estate, Ruth
+and her sisters received rents from a number of
+tenants, some of them in not very good circumstances.</p>
+
+<p>“And we must see that they will want nothing
+while we are gone,” Ruth had said.</p>
+
+<p>It was part of her self-imposed duties to play
+Lady Bountiful to some of the poorer persons who
+rented Uncle Peter Stower’s tenements.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, as long as you don’t go to buying
+‘dangly jet eawin’s’ for Olga Pederman it will be
+all right,” said Agnes, and they laughed at this
+remembrance of the girl who, when ill with diphtheria,
+had asked for these ornaments when Ruth
+called to see what she most wanted.</p>
+
+<p>Eventually all the many details were arranged
+and taken care of. A mechanic had gone over the
+motor of the <i>Bluebird</i> and pronounced it in perfect
+running order, a fact which Neale verified for
+himself. He had made all his plans for going on
+the trip, and between that and eagerly waiting for
+any news of his missing father, his days were busy
+ones.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Howbridge had closely questioned Hank
+Dayton and had learned all that rover could tell,
+which was not much. But it seemed certain that
+Mr. O’Neil had started from Alaska for the
+States.</p>
+
+<p>That he had not, even on his arrival, written to
+Neale, was probably due to the fact that the man
+did not know where his son was. His Uncle Bill
+Sorber, of course, knew Neale’s address, but the
+trouble was that the circus, which was not a very
+large affair, traveled about so, on no well-kept
+scheduled route, that Mr. Sorber was difficult to
+find. Letters had been addressed to him at several
+places where it was thought his show might
+be, but, so far, no answer had been received. He
+was asked to send a message to Mr. Howbridge as
+soon as any word came from Mr. O’Neil.</p>
+
+<p>To Hank Dayton was left the task of picking out
+some mules to tow the houseboat through the
+stretch of canal. About a week, or perhaps
+longer, would be consumed on this trip, as there
+was no hurry.</p>
+
+<p>Where the voyage is kept up for any length of
+time, two sets of mules or horses are used in towing
+canal boats. When one team is wearied it is
+put in the stable, which is on board the canal boat,
+and the other team is led out over a bridge, or
+gangplank, specially made for the purpose, on to
+the towpath.</p>
+
+<p>But on the <i>Bluebird</i> there were no provisions
+for the animals, so it was planned to buy only one
+team of mules, drive the animals at a leisurely
+pace through the day and let them rest at night
+either in the open, along the canal towpath, or in
+some of the canal barns that would be come upon
+on the trip. At the end of the trip the animals
+would be sold. Mr. Howbridge had decided that
+this was the best plan to follow, though there was
+a towing company operating on the canal for such
+boat owners as did not possess their own animals.</p>
+
+<p>As Mr. Howbridge had shrewdly guessed, the
+rough clothes of Hank Dayton held a fairly good
+man. He had been in poor luck, but he was not
+dissipated, and even Mrs. MacCall approved of
+him when he had been shaved, a shave being something
+he had lacked when Neale first saw him.
+Then, indeed, he had looked like a veritable tramp.</p>
+
+<p>Gradually all that was to be done was accomplished,
+and the day came when Ruth and Agnes
+could say:</p>
+
+<p>“To-morrow we start on our wonderful trip.
+Oh, I’m so happy!”</p>
+
+<p>“What about your Civic Betterment Club?”
+asked Agnes of her sister.</p>
+
+<p>“That will have to keep until I come back.
+Really no one wants to undertake any municipal
+reforms in the summer.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, my! The political airs we put on!”
+laughed Agnes. “Well, I’m glad you are going
+to have a good time. You need it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, I think the change will be good for all of
+us,” murmured Ruth. “Tess and Dot seem delighted,
+and—”</p>
+
+<p>She stopped suddenly, for from the floor above
+came a cry of alarm followed by one of distress.</p>
+
+<p>“What’s that?” gasped Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“Dot or Tess, I should say,” was the opinion
+of Agnes. “They must have started in to get
+some of their change already. Oh, gee!”</p>
+
+<p>“Agnes!” Ruth took time to protest, for she
+very much objected to Agnes’ slang.</p>
+
+<p>A moment later Dot came bursting into the
+room, crying:</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, she’s in! She’s in! And it isn’t holding
+her up at all! Come on, quick. Both of you!
+Tess is in!”</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink08'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER VIII—THE ROBBERY</a></h2>
+
+<p>Dot Kenway stood in the middle of the room,
+dancing up and down, fluttering her hands and
+crying over and over again:</p>
+
+<p>“She’s in! She’s in! And it isn’t holding her
+up! Oh, come quick!”</p>
+
+<p>With a bound Ruth was at her sister’s side.
+She grasped Dot by the arm and held her still.</p>
+
+<p>“Be quiet, honey, and tell me what the matter
+is,” Ruth demanded.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, she’s in! She’s in! And it isn’t holding
+her up!” Dot repeated.</p>
+
+<p>“We’d better go and see what it is,” suggested
+Agnes. “Tess may merely have fallen out of
+bed.”</p>
+
+<p>“Fallen out of bed—this time of day?” cried
+Ruth. “Impossible!”</p>
+
+<p>But she let go of Dot and sped up the stairs
+whence floated down a series of startled cries.
+Agnes followed, while Dot called after them:</p>
+
+<p>“Look in the bathroom! She’s in! It isn’t
+holding her up!”</p>
+
+<p>To the bathroom rushed Ruth and Agnes, there
+to behold a sight which first made them gasp and
+then, instantly, started them into energetic action.
+For Tess was floundering about in the tub,
+full of water, with part of her bathing suit on
+and something bulky tied around her waist. She
+was clinging to the edge of the tub with both
+hands and trying to get to her feet. The tub was
+filled with water, and much of it was splashing
+over the side. Fortunately the floor of the bathroom
+was tiled.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, Tess! what are you doing?” cried Agnes,
+as she and Ruth pulled the small girl to her feet.
+Tess was gasping for breath, and had evidently
+swallowed some water.</p>
+
+<p>“I—I—er—gug—I—was—” That was all
+Tess could say for a while.</p>
+
+<p>“You poor child!” exclaimed Ruth, reaching
+for a towel, to dry the dripping face. “Did you
+fall in? And what possessed you to put on your
+bathing suit?”</p>
+
+<p>“And what <i>have</i> you got around your waist?”
+cried Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“That—that—that’s my—my <i>life preserver</i>!”
+exploded Tess. “If—if you’ll take the towel out
+of my moo-oo-oo-uth I’ll t-t-tell—you!” she stammered.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, do let’s let her tell, for mercy’s sake!” exclaimed
+Ruth. “Did your head go under, Tessie,
+dear?”</p>
+
+<p>Tess nodded. It was easier than speaking,
+especially as she had not yet quite got her breath
+back.</p>
+
+<p>The two older sisters dried her partly on the
+towel, the little girl raising her hands to keep her
+sisters from stuffing any more of the Turkish
+towel into her mouth, and then Dot came up the
+stairs.</p>
+
+<p>“Is she—is she drowned?” was the awed
+whisper.</p>
+
+<p>“No, but she might have been,” answered Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“What were you two doing? This is worse than
+the clothes basket elevator. What were you
+doing?”</p>
+
+<p>“I was making a life preserver,” volunteered
+Tess, when she had been helped out of the bathtub
+and was standing on a big mat that absorbed
+the little rivulets of water streaming from her.</p>
+
+<p>“A life preserver?” questioned Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes,” Tess nodded. “I thought maybe I
+might fall off the houseboat and I didn’t see any
+life preservers on it, so I made one.”</p>
+
+<p>“Out of the hot water bag,” put in Dot. “She
+tied it around her waist and she wanted me to tie
+one on me and make believe we fell into the bathtub.
+But I wouldn’t, and she got in, and it didn’t
+hold her up.”</p>
+
+<p>“I should say it didn’t!” cried Agnes. “How
+could you expect a rubber bag full of water to hold
+you up? It couldn’t hold itself up.”</p>
+
+<p>“It wasn’t full of water. I blew it up full of
+air just as Sammy Pinkney blows up his football,”
+said Tess. “And that floats in water, ’cause I
+saw it.”</p>
+
+<p>“A hot water bag is different,” returned Ruth.
+“Yes, she has one on,” she added, as she and
+Agnes unwrapped from their sister some folds of
+cloth by which the partly inflated hot-water bag
+had been fastened around Tess’s waist.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t you ever do anything like that again!”
+scolded Dot, as Tess was sent to her room to dress
+while Linda came up to mop the floor.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, what am I to do if I fall overboard off
+the <i>Bluebird</i>, I’m asking you?” called Tess, turning
+back, and holding her bath robe around her
+slim form. “There aren’t any life preservers
+on it!”</p>
+
+<p>“We will provide some if they are needed,”
+said Ruth, laughing.</p>
+
+<p>Just then Aunt Sarah Maltby came in and heard
+the story from Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“Just think, Dot and Tess, one of you might
+have been drowned,” she said severely. “If that
+bag had got around your feet, and the winding
+strips had tangled, your feet might have been held
+up and your head down. You might easily have
+been drowned in the bathtub.”</p>
+
+<p>“Not me—I wouldn’t!” declared Dot.</p>
+
+<p>“Why not?” Agnes wanted to know.</p>
+
+<p>“’Cause I wouldn’t get in it! I told Tess
+maybe it was dangerous.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, it wouldn’t have been if I’d had more
+air in the bag,” called Tess from the half-open
+door of her room. “That was the matter.”</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. MacCall shook her head when she heard
+what had happened.</p>
+
+<p>“I ha me doots about them on the boat,” she
+said. “If they cut up such didoes here, what’ll
+they do then?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I think we shall manage somehow,” said
+Ruth with cheerful philosophy. “We’re used to
+mishaps.”</p>
+
+<p>By dint of hard work the final preparations for
+the houseboat trip were made. The <i>Bluebird</i> was
+got in shape for the first part of the trip through
+the canal. Hank Dayton had been “slicked up,”
+and had his two sturdy mules in readiness. Neale
+had tested the motor again. A supply of food
+had been put on board, together with gasoline to
+use as soon as the transition from the canal to the
+river should have taken place.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Howbridge had arranged his plans so as to
+start with the girls, and Mrs. MacCall had her
+small trunk packed and in readiness. All that
+was possible had been done to get into communication
+with Neale’s father, and all that could
+be done was to await word from him, or from
+Mr. Sorber, who might be the first to hear,
+that the missing Klondike explorer had returned.</p>
+
+<p>And at last the morning of the start arrived.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, it’s going to rain!” cried Tess as she
+arose early and ran to the window to look out.</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t care. We can take umbrellas, and the
+boat has a roof on it,” said Dot. “My Alice-doll
+has been wet before.”</p>
+
+<p>“But Almira doesn’t like rain, and her kittens
+might get cold,” objected Tess.</p>
+
+<p>“We can’t take Almira!” said Ruth in a voice
+that Tess knew it was useless to appeal from.
+“The poor cat wouldn’t have a good time, Tessie,
+and she’d be in the way with her kittens.”</p>
+
+<p>“She could catch mice,” suggested Tess, as a
+sort of last hope.</p>
+
+<p>“There are mice on canal boats. I heard Hank
+Dayton say so,” put in Dot, seeking to strengthen
+Tess’s position.</p>
+
+<p>“We’ll get a cat later if we need it,” compromised
+Ruth. “Don’t think of bringing Almira.”</p>
+
+<p>“All right!” assented Dot, and then Tess
+called:</p>
+
+<p>“There’s Sammy, and he’s got Billy Bumps.
+Let’s go down and tell them good-by!”</p>
+
+<p>“Can’t Sammy come with us?” asked Dot,
+turning to Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“No indeed, nor the goat either! So don’t ask
+him and make him feel bad when I have to refuse
+him.”</p>
+
+<p>“All right,” sighed Dot.</p>
+
+<p>Then she and Tess finished dressing and went
+out to greet Sammy, who was paying one of his
+early morning calls.</p>
+
+<p>“Want me to do any errands for you, Ruth?”
+he politely asked when he had refused an invitation
+to breakfast, saying he had already eaten.</p>
+
+<p>“No, thank you, Sammy,” was the answer.</p>
+
+<p>“I could go quick—hitch Billy to the wagon
+and get anything you wanted from the village,” he
+went on.</p>
+
+<p>Ruth shook her head, and then had to hurry
+away to see about one of the many last-minute
+details.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, good-by, then,” said Sammy to the other
+sisters, as he prepared to depart. “I wish I was
+going! We could take Billy Bumps.”</p>
+
+<p>“But if they wouldn’t let me take a cat on the
+boat I don’t suppose they’d want a goat,” put in
+Tess.</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t guess so,” said Sammy, more meekly
+than he usually spoke. “Well, good-by!” And
+down the street he went, taking Billy Bumps, who
+belonged to Tess and Dot, with him.</p>
+
+<p>“It does look like rain,” said Agnes, when it
+was almost time for Mr. Howbridge to call for
+them in his machine to take them and their
+baggage to the houseboat.</p>
+
+<p>“It may hold off until we get on board,” said
+Ruth. She gave a sudden start. “Oh, Agnes!
+Our jewelry! We forgot to take it to the bank!”</p>
+
+<p>“That’s so! I knew we’d forget something!
+Well, haven’t we time to run down with it now before
+Mr. Howbridge comes?”</p>
+
+<p>Ruth looked at her wrist watch.</p>
+
+<p>“Just about,” was her decision. “Come on.
+You and I can take the package down and then
+hurry back.”</p>
+
+<p>“You’d best take an umbrella, ma dearies!”
+cautioned Mrs. MacCall. “’Tis showery goin’
+to be this day!”</p>
+
+<p>“We’ll take one,” assented Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>She and Agnes had planned to leave their
+jewelry and some other articles of value in their
+safe deposit box, but had forgotten it until now.</p>
+
+<p>The two older girls sallied forth with a large
+umbrella, which Agnes carried, while Ruth had the
+package of jewelry.</p>
+
+<p>They were half way to the bank, no great distance
+from home, when suddenly a downpour began
+with the usual quickness of a summer shower.</p>
+
+<p>“Hurry! Raise the umbrella!” cried Ruth.
+“I’m getting drenched!”</p>
+
+<p>“Isn’t it terrible!” gasped Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>She and her sister stepped into the shelter of
+the nearest doorway for a moment. Something
+was wrong with the catch of the umbrella. Ruth
+was just going to help her sister raise it when
+suddenly two rough-looking men rushed from the
+hall back of the doorway in which the girls had
+taken shelter.</p>
+
+<p>One of the men rudely brushed past Ruth, and,
+as he did so, he made a grab for the packet of
+jewelry, snatching it from her.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh!” screamed the girl. “Stop! Oh! Oh,
+Agnes!”</p>
+
+<p>The other man turned and pushed Agnes back as
+she leaned forward to help Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>Then, as the rain came down harder than ever,
+the men sped up the street, leaving the two horror-stricken
+girls breathless in the doorway.</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink09'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER IX—ALL ABOARD</a></h2>
+
+<p>For a moment after the robbery neither Ruth
+nor Agnes felt capable of saying anything or doing
+anything. Ruth, it is true, had cried out as the
+burly ruffian had snatched the packet of jewelry
+from her, and then fear seemed to paralyze her.
+But this was only for a moment. In few seconds
+both she and Agnes became their energetic selves,
+as befitted the characters of Corner House girls.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, Agnes! did you see? He has the
+jewelry!” cried Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, I saw! He pushed me back or I’d have
+grabbed it away again! We must take after
+them!”</p>
+
+<p>The girls started to leave, having managed to
+get the umbrella up, but at that instant there
+came such a fierce blast of wind and such a blinding
+downpour of rain that they were fairly forced
+back into the doorway.</p>
+
+<p>And, more than this, their umbrella was turned
+inside out and sent flapping in their faces by the
+erratic wind, so that they could not see what they
+were doing.</p>
+
+<p>“This is awful!” exclaimed Agnes, and she was
+near to crying.</p>
+
+<p>“We must call for help,” said Ruth, but they
+would have needed to shout very loud indeed to
+be heard above the racket made by the wind and
+rain. A momentary glimpse up and down the
+street, when a view of it could be had amid the
+sheets of rain, showed no one in sight.</p>
+
+<p>“What shall we do?” cried Ruth, vainly trying
+to get the umbrella to its proper shape.</p>
+
+<p>At that moment the door behind them opened.
+The girls turned, fearing a further attack, but
+they saw Myra Stetson, whose father kept a
+grocery, and it was in the doorway adjoining the
+store that the Corner House girls had taken
+refuge.</p>
+
+<p>“What is the matter?” asked Myra, when she
+saw who it was. “I heard the door blow open
+and I came down to shut it.”</p>
+
+<p>The Stetson family lived up over the grocery,
+where there were two flats.</p>
+
+<p>“What has happened?” went on the grocer’s
+daughter. She was rather more friendly with
+Agnes than with Ruth, but knew both sisters, and,
+indeed, Ruth was planning to have Myra on one of
+the Civic Betterment committees. There had
+been some little differences of opinion between
+Myra and Agnes, but these had been smoothed out
+and the girls were now good friends.</p>
+
+<p>“We’ve been robbed! At least Ruth has!”
+exclaimed Agnes. “A ruffian took our jewelry
+box!”</p>
+
+<p>“You don’t mean it!” cried Myra.</p>
+
+<p>“I only wish I didn’t,” said Ruth brokenly.
+“Oh, my lovely rings!”</p>
+
+<p>“And my pins!” added Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“Tell me about it,” begged Myra, and, rather
+breathlessly, the Corner House girls told the story
+of the assault of the two burly men in the doorway.</p>
+
+<p>“They ran off down the street with the box of
+jewelry we were taking to the bank,” explained
+Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“Then you’d better tell the police at once,”
+advised Myra. “Come on up into our flat and
+you can telephone from there. Mr. Buckley is a
+special officer and he has a telephone. Father
+will send for him. Do come up!”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, I think we had better,” agreed Ruth.
+“And we must notify Mr. Howbridge. That is, if
+he hasn’t left his office.”</p>
+
+<p>“If he has we can get him at our house,” said
+Agnes. “We were just going to start on a houseboat
+trip when this terrible thing happened,” she
+explained to Myra.</p>
+
+<p>“Isn’t it too bad!” said the grocer’s daughter.
+“But do come upstairs. Did you say the man
+came out of our hallway?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes,” answered Ruth. “We stepped into
+the doorway to be out of the rain for a moment and
+to raise the umbrella, the catch of which had been
+caught in some way, when they both rushed past
+us, one of them grabbing the box from under my
+arm.”</p>
+
+<p>“And one gave me a shove,” added Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“That’s the most amazing thing I ever heard
+of!” declared Myra. “Those men must have
+been hiding in there waiting for you.”</p>
+
+<p>“But how did they know we were coming?”
+asked Ruth. “We didn’t think of going to the
+bank with the jewelry ourselves until a few minutes
+ago. Those men couldn’t have known about
+it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Then it’s very strange,” said Myra. “I must
+tell father about it. There may be more of them
+hiding upstairs.”</p>
+
+<p>“Do you mean in your house?” asked Agnes,
+for they were now ascending the stairs, the refractory
+umbrella having at last been subdued and
+turned right side out.</p>
+
+<p>“I mean in the vacant flat above ours,” went
+on Myra. “It’s to let, you know, and two men
+were in to look at it yesterday. They said they
+were from the Klondike.”</p>
+
+<p>“From the Klondike!” exclaimed Ruth, and she
+and Agnes exchanged significant glances.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes. That’s in Alaska where they dig gold,
+you know,” explained Myra. “I didn’t see the
+men. Father said they came to look at the flat,
+and one of them remarked they had just come back
+from the gold regions. They didn’t rent it
+though, as far as I know.”</p>
+
+<p>“Isn’t that strange?” said Agnes slowly.</p>
+
+<p>“Very,” agreed Ruth, and, by a look, she
+warned her sister not to say any more just then.</p>
+
+<p>They were ushered into the Stetson living apartment
+over the store and Mr. and Mrs. Stetson were
+soon listening to the story.</p>
+
+<p>“The idea of any men daring to use our hallway
+to commit a robbery!” cried Mrs. Stetson.
+“Father, you’d better see if any more of the
+villains are hiding. I’m sure I’ll not sleep a
+wink this night.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll take a look,” said the grocer. “That hall
+door often blows open, though. The lock needs
+fixing. It would be easy for any one to slip into
+the lower hall from the street and wait there.”</p>
+
+<p>“That’s what they probably did,” said Agnes.
+“And it was just by accident that we went up to
+the doorway to raise the umbrella. The men
+must have seen us, and, though they couldn’t have
+known what was in the box, they took it anyhow.
+Oh, it’s too bad! Our trip is spoiled now!” and
+she was on the verge of tears.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t worry, my dear,” advised Mrs. Stetson.
+“We’ll get the police after them. Father, you
+must telephone at once. And you must have a
+look in those vacant rooms upstairs.”</p>
+
+<p>“I will,” promised the grocer, and then began
+a period of activity. A clerk and a porter from
+the grocery downstairs made a careful examination
+of the upper premises, but, of course, discovered
+no more thieves. And, naturally, there
+were no traces of the men who had robbed Ruth
+and Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>The telephone soon put the police authorities of
+Milton in possession of the facts, and Special Officer
+Buckley, was soon “on the job,” as he expressed
+it. He came, a burly figure in rubber
+boots and a glistening rubber coat, to the Stetson
+apartment, there to hear the story first-hand from
+Ruth and Agnes. With him also came Jimmy
+Dale, a reporter from the Milton <i>Morning Post</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Jimmy had been at the police headquarters when
+word of the robbery was telephoned in, and he, too,
+“got on the job.”</p>
+
+<p>All the description Ruth and Agnes could give
+of the men was that they were rough and burly and
+not very well dressed. But it had all taken place
+so quickly and in such obscurity amid the mist of
+the rain that it was difficult for either girl to be
+accurate.</p>
+
+<p>Then as much as was possible was done. Several
+other special officers were notified of the
+occurrence, and the regular police force of Milton,
+no very large aggregation, was instructed to “pick
+up” any suspicious characters about town.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Stetson confirmed the statement made by
+Myra that two men who claimed to have recently
+returned from the Klondike had been to look at
+the vacant flat the day before. In appearance
+they were rather rough, the grocer said, though
+he would not call them tramps by any means.</p>
+
+<p>There might be a possible connection between
+the two, it was agreed. Mr. Howbridge was notified
+by telephone, and called in his automobile
+for the two girls, who, after some tea, felt a little
+more composed.</p>
+
+<p>“But, oh my lovely jewelry!” exclaimed Agnes.
+“It’s gone!”</p>
+
+<p>“And mine,” added Ruth. “There were some
+things of Dot’s and Tessie’s in the box, too, and
+mother’s wedding ring,” and Ruth sighed.</p>
+
+<p>“The police may recover it,” said the lawyer.
+“I am glad neither of you was harmed,” and his
+gaze rested anxiously on his wards.</p>
+
+<p>“No, they barely touched me,” said the older
+girl. “One of them just grabbed the box and
+ran.”</p>
+
+<p>“The other one gave me a shove,” declared
+Agnes. “If I had known what he was up to
+he wouldn’t have got away so easily. I haven’t
+been playing basket ball for nothing!” she
+boasted.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I think there is nothing more to be
+done,” said their guardian. “While there is no
+great rush, I think the sooner we get started on
+our houseboat trip the better. So if you’ll come
+with me, I’ll take you home, we can gather up
+the last of the baggage and make a quick trip
+to the <i>Bluebird</i>. I have the side curtains up and
+the rain is stopping, I think.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, are we going on the trip—<i>now</i>—after the
+robbery?” asked Ruth doubtfully.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes. Why not?” inquired the lawyer, with a
+smile. “You can do nothing by staying here, and
+if the men should be arrested I can arrange to
+bring you back to identify them. I know how
+bad you feel, but the trip will be the best thing
+in the world for you, for it will take your mind
+from your loss.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, Ruth, it will!” agreed Agnes, for she saw
+that her sister was much affected.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, we’ll go back home, anyhow,” assented
+Ruth. And after they had thanked the
+Stetson’s for their hospitality the two sisters left
+in charge of Mr. Howbridge. As he had said, the
+rain was stopping, and when they reached the
+Corner House the sun was out again, glistening
+on the green leaves of the trees.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s a good omen,” declared Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>Of course there was consternation at the Corner
+House when the story of the robbery was told.
+But even Aunt Sarah Maltby agreed with Mr.
+Howbridge that it would do Ruth and Agnes good
+to make the houseboat trip. Accordingly, after
+the two robbed ones had calmed down a little more,
+the last belongings were gathered together, Dot
+and Tess, who had considerably mussed their
+clothes playing tag around the furniture, were
+straightened out, good-bys were said over and over
+again, and then, in Mr. Howbridge’s automobile,
+the little party started for the <i>Bluebird</i>.</p>
+
+<p>“Where’s Neale?” asked Agnes, as they neared
+the canal.</p>
+
+<p>“He’ll meet us at the boat,” said the lawyer.
+“I just received a letter from his uncle, the circus
+man, which contains a little information about the
+boy’s father.”</p>
+
+<p>“Has he really returned from the Klondike?”
+asked Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“I believe he has. But whether he has money
+or is as poor as when he started off to seek his
+fortune, I don’t know. Time will tell. But I
+am glad the sun is out. It would have been rather
+gloomy to start in the rain.”</p>
+
+<p>“If it had not rained those men never would
+have gotten our jewel box!” declared Agnes. “It
+was only because we were confused by the umbrella
+in the hard shower that they dared take
+it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t think about it!” advised Mr. Howbridge.</p>
+
+<p>They reached the <i>Bluebird</i>, to find Neale waiting
+for them with smiling face.</p>
+
+<p>“I only wish we could start under gasoline instead
+of mule power!” he cried gayly.</p>
+
+<p>“Time enough for that!” said Mr. Howbridge,
+with a smile. “Is Hank on hand?”</p>
+
+<p>“He’s bringing out the hee-haws now,” said
+Neale, pointing down the towpath, while Dot and
+Tess laughed at his descriptive name for the
+mules.</p>
+
+<p>The driver was leading them from the stable
+where they had taken shelter from the downpour,
+and they were soon hitched to the long towing
+rope.</p>
+
+<p>“It ’minds me of the time I came from Scotland,”
+murmured Mrs. MacCall as she went up
+the “bridge,” as the gangplank of a canal boat
+is sometimes called.</p>
+
+<p>“All aboard!” cried Neale, and they took their
+places on the <i>Bluebird</i>. Mr. Howbridge had arranged
+for one of his men to come and drive back
+the automobile, and there was nothing further to
+be looked after.</p>
+
+<p>“Shall I start?” called Hank, from his station
+near the mules, after he had helped Neale haul up
+the gangplank which had connected the houseboat
+with the towpath.</p>
+
+<p>“Give ’em gas!” shouted the boy through his
+hands held in trumpet fashion.</p>
+
+<p>The animals leaned forward in their collars, the
+rope tauted, pulling with a swishing sound up
+from the water into which it had dropped. The
+<i>Bluebird</i> began slowly to move, and at last they
+were on their way.</p>
+
+<p>Ruth, Agnes and the others remained on deck
+for a while, and then the older folk, including
+Neale, went below to get things “shipshape and
+Bristol fashion.” Dot and Tess remained on
+deck under the awning.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t fall overboard!” cautioned Mrs. MacCall
+to the small sisters.</p>
+
+<p>“We won’t!” they promised.</p>
+
+<p>It was about ten minutes later, during which
+time the <i>Bluebird</i> was progressing slowly through
+the quiet waters of the canal, that Agnes heard
+shouts on deck.</p>
+
+<p>“Hark!” she exclaimed, for they were all moving
+about, getting matters to rights in the cabins.</p>
+
+<p>“What is it?” asked Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“I thought I heard Tess calling,” went on
+Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>There was no mistake about it. Down the stairway
+that led from the upper deck to the cabin
+came the cry of:</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, come here! Come here quick! One of
+the mules is acting awful funny! I think he’s trying
+to kick Mr. Hank into the canal!”</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink10'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER X—A STOWAWAY</a></h2>
+
+<p>Ruth dropped some of the garments she was
+unpacking from her trunk. Agnes came from the
+dining room, where she was setting the table for
+the first meal on the craft. Neale and Mr. Howbridge
+ran from the motor compartment in the
+lower hold of the boat. Mrs. MacCall raised her
+hands and began to murmur in her broadest Scotch
+so that no one knew what she was saying. And
+from the upper deck of the boat, where they had
+been left sitting on camp stools under the green
+striped awning, came the chorused cries of Tess
+and Dot:</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, come on up! Come on up!”</p>
+
+<p>“Something must have happened!” exclaimed
+Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“But the girls are all right, thank goodness!”
+added Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>Together all four of them, with Mrs. MacCall
+bringing up the rear, ascended to the upper deck.
+There they saw Dot and Tess pointing down the
+towpath. Hank Dayton was, indeed, having
+trouble with the mules. And Tess had not
+exaggerated when she said that one of the animals
+was trying to kick the driver into the canal.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh! Oh!” screamed Ruth and Agnes, as the
+flying heels barely missed the man’s head.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll go and give him a hand!” exclaimed Neale,
+and before any one knew what his intention was
+he ran down the stairs, out to the lower forward
+deck of the craft, and leaped across the intervening
+water to the towpath, an easy feat for a lad as
+agile as Neale O’Neil.</p>
+
+<p>“What’s the matter, Hank?” those on the <i>Bluebird</i>
+could hear Neale ask the driver.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, Arabella is feeling rather frisky, I guess,”
+was the answer. “She hasn’t had much work to
+do lately, and she’s showing off!” Arabella was
+the name of one of the mules.</p>
+
+<p>Neale, born in a circus, knew a good deal about
+animals, and it did not take him and Hank Dayton
+long to subdue the fractious Arabella. After she
+had kicked up her heels a few more times, just to
+show her contempt for the authority of the whiffle-tree
+and the traces, she quieted down. The other
+mule, a more sedate animal, looked at his companion
+in what might have been disgust mingled
+with distrust.</p>
+
+<p>“Are they all right now?” asked Ruth, as Neale
+leaped aboard the boat again.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, yes. Hank can manage ’em all right.
+He just had to let Arabella have her kick out.
+She’s all right now. Isn’t this fun, though?”
+and Neale breathed in deeply of the fresh air.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, Neale, it’s glorious!” and Agnes’ eyes
+sparkled.</p>
+
+<p>The day had turned out a lovely one after the
+hard shower, and everything was fresh and green.
+They had reached the outskirts of Milton by this
+time, and were approaching the open country
+through which the canal meandered before joining
+the river. On either side of the towpath were
+farms and gardens, with a house set here and
+there amid the green fields or orchards.</p>
+
+<p>Now and then other boats were passed. At such
+times one of the craft would have to slow up to let
+the tow-rope sink into the canal, so the other boat
+might pass over it. The mules hee-hawed to each
+other as they met, and Hank exchanged salutations
+with the other drivers.</p>
+
+<p>“I think it’s just the loveliest way to spend a
+vacation that ever could be thought of,” said
+Agnes to Mr. Howbridge.</p>
+
+<p>“I hope you all like it,” he remarked.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, yes, it’s going to be perfect,” said the
+older Kenway girl. “If only—”</p>
+
+<p>“You are thinking of your jewelry,” interrupted
+her guardian. “Please don’t! It will be
+recovered by the police.”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t believe so,” said Ruth. “I don’t care
+so much about our things. We can buy more.
+But mother’s wedding ring can never be replaced
+nor, I fear, found. I believe those Klondikers
+will dispose of it in some way. They’ll never be
+caught.”</p>
+
+<p>“Klondikers!” cried Neale, coming into the
+main cabin just then. “Did you say Klondikers?”
+and it was plain to be seen that he was
+thinking of his father.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes. There is a suspicion that the men who
+robbed Ruth were two men who the day before
+looked at the Stetson flat,” explained Agnes.
+“They said they were Klondike miners.”</p>
+
+<p>“Klondike miners!” murmured Neale. “I
+wonder if they knew my father or if he knew them.
+I don’t mean the robbers,” he added quickly. “I
+mean the men who came to rent the flat. I wish
+I had a chance to speak to them.”</p>
+
+<p>“So do I,” said Mr. Howbridge. “I have
+hardly yet had a chance to tell you, Neale, but I
+have a letter from your Uncle Bill.”</p>
+
+<p>“Does he know about father?” asked the boy
+quickly.</p>
+
+<p>“No. This letter was written before he received
+mine asking for your father’s last known
+address. But it may be possible for you to meet
+your uncle during this trip.”</p>
+
+<p>“How?” asked Neale.</p>
+
+<p>“He tells me in his letter the names of the
+places where the circus will show in the next
+month. And one place is not far from a town we
+pass on the canal.”</p>
+
+<p>“Then I’m going to see him!” cried Neale
+joyfully. “I’ll be glad to meet him again. He may
+know something of my father. I wonder if they
+have any new animals since last summer. They
+ought to have a pony to take Scalawag’s place.</p>
+
+<p>“He didn’t say,” remarked the lawyer. “But
+I thought you’d be glad to know that your uncle
+was in this vicinity.”</p>
+
+<p>“I am,” said the boy. “This trip is going to
+be better than I thought. Now, if he only has
+word of my father!”</p>
+
+<p>“We’ll find him, sooner or later,” declared the
+guardian of the Corner House girls. “But now,
+since the mules seem to be doing their duty, suppose
+we take account of stock and see if we need
+anything. If we do, we ought to stop and get it
+at one of the places through which we pass, because
+we may tie up at night near some small
+village where they don’t keep hair pins and—er—whatever
+else you young ladies need,” and he
+smiled quizzically at Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“Thank you! We brought all the hairpins we
+need!” Agnes informed him.</p>
+
+<p>“And I think we have enough to eat,” added
+Ruth. “At least Mrs. Mac is busy in the kitchen,
+and something smells mighty good.”</p>
+
+<p>Indeed appetizing odors were permeating the
+interior of the <i>Bluebird</i>, and a little later the company
+were sitting down to a most delightful meal.
+Dot and Tess could hardly be induced to come
+down off the upper deck long enough to eat, so
+fascinated were they with the things they saw
+along the canal.</p>
+
+<p>“Isn’t Hank going to eat, and the mules, too?”
+asked Dot, as she finished and took her “Alice-doll”
+up, ready to resume her station under the
+awning.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, yes. Mrs. MacCall will see that he gets
+what he needs, and Hank, as you call him, will
+feed the mules,” said Mr. Howbridge.</p>
+
+<p>“Do you think we ought to call him Hank?”
+asked Tess. “It seems so familiar.”</p>
+
+<p>“He’s used to it,” answered Neale. “Everybody
+along the canal calls him that. He’s been
+a driver for years, before he went to traveling
+around, and met men who knew my father.”</p>
+
+<p>“Hum! That just reminds me,” said the lawyer
+musingly, as Dot and Tess hurried from the
+table. “Perhaps I ought to question Hank about
+the two Klondikers who inquired about the Stetson
+flat. He may know of them. Well, it will
+do to-night after we have tied up.”</p>
+
+<p>“Where is Hank going to sleep?” asked Ruth,
+who, filling the rôle of housekeeper, thought she
+must carry out her duties even on the <i>Bluebird</i>.</p>
+
+<p>“He will sleep on the upper deck. I have a
+cot for him,” said the lawyer. “The mules will be
+tethered on the towpath. It is warm now, and
+they won’t need shelter. They are even used to
+being out in the rain.”</p>
+
+<p>The afternoon was drawing to a close, matters
+aboard the houseboat had been arranged to satisfy
+even the critical taste of Ruth, and Mrs. MacCall
+was beginning to put her mind on the preparation
+of supper when Dot, who had come below
+to get a new dress for her “Alice-doll,” ran from
+the storeroom where the trunks and valises had
+been put.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh! Oh, Ruth!” gasped the little girl.
+“Somebody’s in there!”</p>
+
+<p>“In where?” asked Ruth, who was writing a
+letter at the living-room table.</p>
+
+<p>“In there!” and Dot pointed toward the storeroom,
+which was at the stern of the boat under
+the stairs that led up on deck.</p>
+
+<p>“Some one in there?” repeated Ruth. “Well,
+that’s very possible. Mrs. Mac may be there, or
+Neale or—”</p>
+
+<p>“No, it isn’t any of them!” insisted Dot. “I
+saw everybody that belongs to us. It’s somebody
+else! He’s in the storeroom, and he sneezed
+and made a noise like a goat.”</p>
+
+<p>“You ridiculous child! what do you mean?” exclaimed
+Agnes, who was just passing through the
+room and heard what Dot said.</p>
+
+<p>“You probably heard one of Hank’s mules hee-hawing,”
+said Ruth, getting up from her chair.</p>
+
+<p>“Mules don’t sneeze!” declared Dot with conviction.</p>
+
+<p>Ruth had to admit the truth of this.</p>
+
+<p>“You come and see!” urged Dot, and, clasping
+her sister’s hand, she led her into the storeroom,
+Agnes following.</p>
+
+<p>“What’s up?” asked Mr. Howbridge, coming
+along just then.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, Dot imagines she heard some unusual
+noise,” explained Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“I did hear it!” insisted the younger girl. “It
+was a sneeze and a bleat like a goat and it smells
+like a goat, too. Smell it!” she cried, vigorously
+sniffing the air as she paused on the threshold of
+the storeroom. “Don’t you smell it?”</p>
+
+<p>Just then the silence was shattered by a vigorous
+sneeze, followed by the unmistakable bleating
+of a goat, and out of a closet came fairly tumbling—a
+stowaway!</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink11'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XI—OVERBOARD</a></h2>
+
+<p>“There! What did I tell you!” cried Dot,
+pointing a finger at the strange sight. “I heard
+a noise, and then it was a sneeze and then it
+was a bleat and then I <i>smelled</i> a goat. I knew
+it was a goat, and it is, and it’s Sammy Pinkney,
+too!”</p>
+
+<p>And, surely enough, it was. Tousled and disheveled,
+dirty and with his clothes awry, there
+stood the urchin who was, it seemed, continually
+getting into mischief at or around the Corner
+House.</p>
+
+<p>But if Sammy was mussed up because of having
+been hidden in a small closet, the goat did not appear
+to be any the worse for his misadventure.
+Billy Bumps was as fresh as a daisy, and suddenly
+he lowered his head and made a dive for
+Mr. Howbridge.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh!” cried Ruth. “Look out!”</p>
+
+<p>“Hold him!” yelled Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>Neale, who had joined the wondering throng
+now gazing at the stowaway, caught the goat by
+the animal’s collar just in time, and held him back
+from butting the lawyer.</p>
+
+<p>“He—he’s just a little excited like,” Sammy
+explained.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I should think he would be!” declared
+Ruth, taking command of the situation, as she
+often had to do where Sammy was concerned.
+“And now what do you mean, hiding yourself and
+Billy Bumps on the boat?” she demanded.
+“Why did you do it? And why, above all things,
+bring the goat?”</p>
+
+<p>“’Cause I knew you wouldn’t let me come any
+other way,” Sammy answered. “I wanted to go
+houseboating awful bad, but I didn’t think you’d
+take me and Billy. So this morning, when you
+was packing up, me and him came down here and
+we got on board. I hid us in a closet, and we
+was going to stay there until night and then maybe
+you’d be so far away you couldn’t send us back.
+But something tickled my nose and I sneezed, and
+I guess Billy thought I was sneezing at him, for
+he bleated and then he butted his head against the
+door and it came open and—and—”</p>
+
+<p>But Sammy really had to stop—he was out of
+breath.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, of all things!” cried Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“It is rather remarkable,” agreed Mr. Howbridge.
+“I don’t know that I ever before had to
+deal with a stowaway. The question that’s puzzling
+me is, what shall we do with him?”</p>
+
+<p>“Can’t me and Billy stay?” asked Sammy,
+catching drift of an objection to his presence on
+board.</p>
+
+<p>“Of course not!” voiced Ruth. “What would
+your mother and father say?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, they wouldn’t care,” Sammy said, easily
+enough and brightening visibly at the question.
+“They let me stay when I went with you on
+our auto tour.”</p>
+
+<p>“They surely did,” remarked Agnes dryly.</p>
+
+<p>“And Billy’s strong, too!” went on Sammy eagerly.
+“If one of the mules got sick he could help
+pull the boat.”</p>
+
+<p>“The idea!” exclaimed Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, hello, Sammy!” called Tess, who had just
+heard of the discovery of the stowaway.</p>
+
+<p>“Hello,” Sammy returned. “I’m here!”</p>
+
+<p>They all laughed.</p>
+
+<p>“Well,” said Mr. Howbridge at length, as the
+houseboat was slowly pulled along the canal by
+the mules driven by Hank, “we must get Sammy
+home somehow, though how is puzzling me.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, please can’t I stay?” begged the boy.
+“You can send Billy home, of course. I don’t
+know why I brought him. But let me stay. I’m
+going to be a canal mule driver when I grow up,
+and I could begin now if you wanted me to.”</p>
+
+<p>“Aren’t you going to be a pirate?” asked
+Agnes, for such had been Sammy’s desire for
+years.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, of course. But I’m going to be a canal
+mule driver first.”</p>
+
+<p>“It’s out of the question,” said Ruth firmly.
+“It was very wrong of you to hide away on
+board, Sammy. Very wrong indeed! And it is
+going to be a great bother for us to send you and
+Billy Bumps back home, as we must do. Twice
+for the same trick is too often.”</p>
+
+<p>“Aw, say, Ruthie, you might turn Billy Bumps
+loose here on the bank and let me stay,” pleaded
+Sammy. “Billy can take care of himself well
+enough.”</p>
+
+<p>“Sammy Pinkney!” exclaimed Tess, her eyes
+blazing. “Turn our goat loose just because you
+brought him along when you know you had no
+business to do that! Sammy Pinkney, you are the
+very worst boy I ever heard of!”</p>
+
+<p>Sammy looked rather frightened for the first
+time since being found on the boat, for, after all,
+he had an immense respect for the usually gentle
+Tess, and cared more for her good opinion than
+he did for that of her elders.</p>
+
+<p>“I didn’t mean to be bad,” he whined. “I
+wanted to go along, that’s all.”</p>
+
+<p>“But you wasn’t asked,” Tess insisted, pouting.</p>
+
+<p>“But I wasn’t asked on that auto tour,” went
+on Sammy hopefully.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, that was—was different,” stammered
+Tess. “Anyway, you had no right to talk about
+turning our goat loose. Why, somebody might
+steal him!”</p>
+
+<p>“What shall we do?” Ruth appealed to Mr.
+Howbridge. “Can a boat turn around in the
+canal?”</p>
+
+<p>“Not wide enough here,” volunteered Neale,
+looking from a window. “But we can when we
+get to the big waters, about five miles farther
+along.”</p>
+
+<p>“It will not be necessary to turn about and
+go back,” said the lawyer. “I’ll have to make
+arrangements for some one either to take charge
+of our stowaway at the next large town, and
+keep him there until his father can come for him,
+or else I may see some one going back to Milton
+by whom we can return our interesting specimens,”
+and he included boy and goat in his
+glances.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I was afraid you’d send us back,” said
+Sammy with a sigh. “But could I stay to supper?”
+he asked, as he sniffed the appetizing odors
+that now seemed more completely to fill the interior
+of the <i>Bluebird</i>.</p>
+
+<p>“Of course you may stay to supper, Sammy,”
+conceded Ruth. “And then we’ll see what’s to be
+done. Oh, what a boy you are!” and she had
+to laugh, though she did not want to.</p>
+
+<p>“I was hoping Sammy could come,” murmured
+Dot, as she hugged her “Alice-doll.”</p>
+
+<p>“And Billy Bumps is fun,” added Tess.</p>
+
+<p>“We have no room here for goats, whether they
+are funny or not,” declared Agnes. “Take him
+out in front, on the lower deck, Sammy. Tie him
+there, and then wash yourself for supper. I
+should think you would have smothered in that
+closet.”</p>
+
+<p>“I did, almost,” confessed the boy. “And
+Billy didn’t like it, either. But we wanted to
+come.”</p>
+
+<p>“Too bad—young ambition nipped in the bud,”
+murmured Mr. Howbridge. “Take Billy outside,
+Sammy.”</p>
+
+<p>The goat was rather frisky, and it required
+Neale and Sammy to tie him to the forward rail on
+the lower deck. Then Mrs. MacCall, in the kindness
+of her Scotch heart, sent the “beastie,” as
+she called him, some odds and ends of food, including
+beet tops from the kitchen, and Billy, at
+least, was happy.</p>
+
+<p>“Low bridge!” suddenly came the call from
+Hank, up ahead with the two mules.</p>
+
+<p>“What’s he saying?” asked Ruth to Mr. Howbridge.</p>
+
+<p>“He’s giving warning that we are approaching
+a low bridge, and that if we stay on deck and hold
+our heads too high we may get bumped. Yes,
+there’s the bridge just ahead. I wonder if we can
+pass beneath it. Our houseboat is higher than a
+canal boat.”</p>
+
+<p>The stream curved then, and gave a view of a
+white bridge spanning it. Hank had had the first
+glimpse of it. It was necessary for the occupants
+of the upper deck either to desert it, or
+to crouch down below the railing, and they did
+the former.</p>
+
+<p>There was just room for the <i>Bluebird</i> to squeeze
+through under the bridge, and beyond it lay a
+good-sized town.</p>
+
+<p>“I think I can get some one there to take Sammy
+home, together with Billy Bumps,” said Mr. Howbridge.
+“We’ll try after supper, and then we
+must see about tying up for the night.”</p>
+
+<p>The houseboat attracted considerable attention
+as it was slowly drawn along the canal, which
+passed through the middle of the town. A stop
+was made while Mr. Howbridge instituted inquiries
+as to the possibility of sending Sammy back
+to Milton, and arrangements were made with a
+farmer who agreed to hitch up after supper and
+deliver the goat and the boy where they belonged.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, anyhow, I’m glad I’m going to stay to
+supper,” said Sammy, extracting what joy he
+could from the situation that had turned against
+him.</p>
+
+<p>The <i>Bluebird</i> came to rest at a pleasant place
+in the canal just outside the town, and there supper
+was served by Mrs. MacCall. A bountiful
+one it was, too, and after Hank had had his, apart
+from the others, he confided to Neale, as he went
+back to the mules:</p>
+
+<p>“She’s the beatenist cook I ever see!”</p>
+
+<p>“Good, you mean?” asked Neale, smiling.</p>
+
+<p>“The best ever! I haven’t eaten victuals like
+’em since I had a home and a mother, and that’s
+years and years back. I’m glad I struck this
+job.”</p>
+
+<p>In the early evening the farmer came for Sammy
+and the goat, a small crate, that once had held a
+sheep, being put in the back of the wagon for
+Billy’s accommodation.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, maybe you’ll take me next time, when
+I’ve growed bigger,” suggested the boy, as he
+waved rather a sad farewell to his friends.</p>
+
+<p>“Maybe,” said Ruth, but under her breath
+she added: “Not if I know it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Good-by, Sammy!” called Dot.</p>
+
+<p>But Tess, still indignant over Sammy’s suggestion
+to turn the goat—her goat—loose to shift for
+himself, called merely:</p>
+
+<p>“Good-by, Billy Bumps!”</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Howbridge went into the town and telephoned
+to Milton to let Sammy’s father know the
+boy was safe and on his way back, and then matters
+became rather more quiet aboard the <i>Bluebird</i>.</p>
+
+<p>The houseboat was towed to a good place in
+which to spend the night. Lines were carried
+ashore and the craft moored to trees along the
+towpath.</p>
+
+<p>The mules were given their suppers and
+tethered, and Hank announced that he was going to
+do some fishing before he “turned in.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, could I fish, too?” cried Dot.</p>
+
+<p>“And me! I want to!” added Tess.</p>
+
+<p>“I think they might be allowed to,” said Mr.
+Howbridge. “There are really good fish in the
+canal, coming from Lake Macopic, and we could
+cook them for breakfast. They’d keep all right
+in the ice box—if any are caught.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I’ll catch some!” declared Hank. “I’ve
+fished in the canal before.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, please let us!” begged the small girls.</p>
+
+<p>“But you have no poles, lines or anything,”
+objected Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ve got lines and hooks, and I can easy cut
+some poles,” offered Hank, and so it was arranged.</p>
+
+<p>A little later, while Ruth, Agnes and Mrs. MacCall
+were busy with such housework as was necessary
+aboard the <i>Bluebird</i>, and while Neale and
+Mr. Howbridge were getting Hank’s cot in readiness
+on the deck, the mule driver and Dot and
+Tess sat on the stern of the craft with their lines
+in the water.</p>
+
+<p>It was a still, quiet evening, restful and peaceful,
+and as Hank had told the girls that fish liked
+quietness, no one of the trio was speaking above
+a whisper.</p>
+
+<p>“Have you got a bite?” suddenly asked Tess in
+a low voice of her sister.</p>
+
+<p>“No, not yet. I’m going to set my Alice-doll
+up where she can watch me. She never saw anybody
+catch a fish—my Alice-doll didn’t.” And
+Dot propped her “child” up near her, on the deck
+of the craft.</p>
+
+<p>Suddenly Hank pulled his pole up sharply.</p>
+
+<p>“I got one!” he exclaimed.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I wish I’d get one!” echoed Tess.</p>
+
+<p>“Let me see!” fairly shouted Dot. “Let me
+see the fish, Hank!” She struggled to her feet,
+and the next moment a wild cry rang out.</p>
+
+<p>“She’s fallen in! Oh, she’s fallen in! Oh,
+get her out!”</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink12'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XII—NEALE WONDERS</a></h2>
+
+<p>Dot’s startled cries roused all on board the
+<i>Bluebird</i>. Neale and Mr. Howbridge dropped the
+cot they were setting in place under the awning,
+and rushed to the railing of the deck. Inside the
+boat Ruth, Agnes and Mrs. MacCall hurried to
+windows where they could look out toward the
+stern where the fishing party had seated themselves.</p>
+
+<p>“Man overboard!” sang out Neale, hardly
+thinking what he was doing.</p>
+
+<p>But, to the surprise of all the startled ones, they
+saw at the stern of the boat, Hank, Dot and Tess,
+and from Hank’s line was dangling a wiggling
+fish.</p>
+
+<p>But Dot was pointing to something in the water.</p>
+
+<p>“Why!” exclaimed Ruth, “no one has fallen
+in. What can the child mean?”</p>
+
+<p>“She said—” began Agnes, but she was interrupted
+by Dot who exclaimed:</p>
+
+<p>“It’s my Alice-doll! She fell in when I got
+up to look at Hank’s fish! Oh, somebody please
+get my Alice-doll!”</p>
+
+<p>“I will in jest a minute now, little lady!” cried
+the mule driver. “It’s bad luck to let your first
+fish git away. Jest a minute now, and I’ll save
+your Alice-doll!”</p>
+
+<p>Neale and Mr. Howbridge hurried down to the
+lower deck from the top one in time to see Hank
+take his fish from the hook and toss it into a pail
+of water the mule driver had placed near by for
+just this purpose. Then as Hank took off his
+coat and seemed about to plunge overboard into
+the canal, to rescue the doll, Ruth said:</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t let him, Mr. Howbridge. Dot’s doll
+isn’t worth having him risk his life for.”</p>
+
+<p>“Risking my life, Miss Kenway! It wouldn’t
+be that,” said Hank, with a laugh. “I can swim,
+and I’d just like a bath.”</p>
+
+<p>“Here’s a boat hook,” said Neale, offering one,
+and while Dot and Tess clung to one another Hank
+managed to fish up the “Alice-doll,” Dot’s special
+prize, which was, fortunately, floating alongside
+the houseboat.</p>
+
+<div style='text-align:center'>
+<img id='ilink03' src='images/illus-003.jpg' alt=''/>
+<p class='caption'>While Dot and Tess clung to one another, Hank managed to fish up the “Alice-doll."</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>“There you are, little lady!” exclaimed the
+driver, and he began to squeeze some of the water
+from Alice.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, please don’t!” begged Dot.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t what?” asked Hank.</p>
+
+<p>“Please don’t choke her that way. All her
+sawdust might come out. It did once. I’ll just
+hang her up to dry. Poor Alice-doll!” murmured
+the little girl, as she clasped her toy in her arms.</p>
+
+<p>“Were you almost drowned?” and she cuddled
+her doll still closer in her arms.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t hold her so close to you, Dot,” cautioned
+Ruth. “She’ll get you soaking wet.”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t care!” muttered Dot. “I’ve got to
+put dry clothes on her so she won’t catch cold.”</p>
+
+<p>“And that’s just what I don’t want to have
+to do for you—change your clothes again to-day,”
+went on Ruth. “You can love your doll even if
+you don’t hold her so close.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, anyhow I’m glad she didn’t drown,” said
+Dot.</p>
+
+<p>“So’m I,” remarked Tess. “I’ll go and help
+you change her. I’m glad we didn’t bring Almira
+and her kittens along, for they look so terrible
+when they’re wet—cats do.”</p>
+
+<p>“And I’m glad we didn’t have Sammy and Billy
+Bumps here to fall in!” laughed Agnes. “Goats
+are even worse in the water than cats.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, aren’t you going to help me fish any
+more?” asked Hank, as the two little girls walked
+away, deserting their poles and lines.</p>
+
+<p>“I have to take care of my Alice-doll,” declared
+Dot.</p>
+
+<p>“And I have to help her,” said Tess.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll take a hand at fishing, if you don’t mind,”
+said Neale.</p>
+
+<p>“And I wouldn’t mind trying myself,” added
+the lawyer. And when Hank’s sleeping quarters
+had been arranged the three men, though perhaps
+Neale could hardly be called that, sat together at
+the stern of the boat, their lines in the water.</p>
+
+<p>“Mr. Howbridge is almost like a boy himself on
+this trip, isn’t he?” said Agnes to Ruth as the
+two sisters helped Mrs. MacCall make up the
+berths for the night.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, he is, and I’m glad of it. I wouldn’t
+know what to do if some grave, tiresome old man
+had charge of our affairs.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well now, who is going to have first luck?”
+questioned Mr. Howbridge, jokingly, as the three
+sat down to try their hands at fishing.</p>
+
+<p>“I guess the luck will go to the first one who
+gets a catch,” returned Neale.</p>
+
+<p>“Luck goes to the one who gits the biggest fish,”
+put in the mule driver.</p>
+
+<p>After that there was silence for a few minutes.
+Then the lawyer gave a cry of satisfaction.</p>
+
+<p>“Got a bite?” questioned Hank.</p>
+
+<p>“I have and he’s a beauty,” was the reply, and
+Mr. Howbridge drew up a fair-sized fish.</p>
+
+<p>A minute later Neale found something on
+his hook. It was so large he had to play his
+catch.</p>
+
+<p>“You win!” cried the lawyer, when the fish was
+brought on board. And he was right, for it was
+the largest catch made by any of them.</p>
+
+<p>The fishing party had good luck, and a large
+enough supply was caught for a meal the next day.
+Hank cleaned them and put them in the ice box,
+for a refrigerator was among the fittings on the
+<i>Bluebird</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Then, as night came on, Dot and Tess were put
+to bed, Dot insisting on having her “Alice-doll”
+placed near her bunk to dry. Hank retired to his
+secluded cot on the upper deck, the mules had
+been tethered in a sheltered grove of trees just off
+the towpath, and everything was made snug for
+the night.</p>
+
+<p>“How do you like the trip so far?” asked Mr.
+Howbridge of Ruth and Agnes, as he sat in the
+main cabin, talking with them and Neale.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s just perfect!” exclaimed Agnes. “And
+I know we’re going to like it more and more each
+day.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, it is a most novel way of spending the
+summer vacation,” agreed Ruth, but there was
+little animation in her voice.</p>
+
+<p>“Are you still mourning the loss of your
+jewelry?” asked the lawyer, noting her rather
+serious face.</p>
+
+<p>Ruth nodded. “Mother’s wedding ring was in
+that box,” she said softly.</p>
+
+<p>“You must not let it spoil your trip,” her guardian
+continued. “I think there is a good chance
+of getting it back.”</p>
+
+<p>“Do you mean you think the police will catch
+those rough men who robbed us?” asked Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes,” answered the lawyer. “I told them
+they must spare no effort to locate the ruffians, and
+they have sent an alarm to all the neighboring
+towns and cities. Men of that type will not find
+it easy to dispose of the rings and pins, and they
+may have to carry them around with them for
+some time. I really believe you will get back your
+things.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I hope so!” exclaimed Ruth. “It has
+been an awful shock.”</p>
+
+<p>“I would rather they had taken a much larger
+amount of jewelry than have harmed either you
+or Agnes,” went on the guardian. “They were
+ruffians of the worst type, and would not have
+stopped at injuring a person to get what they
+wanted. But don’t worry, we shall hear good
+news from the police, I am sure.”</p>
+
+<p>“I believe that, too,” put in Neale. “I wish I
+was as sure of hearing good news of my father.”</p>
+
+<p>“That is going to be a little harder problem,”
+said Mr. Howbridge. “However, we are doing
+all we can. I am hoping your Uncle Bill will
+have had definite news of your father and of
+where he has settled since he came back from the
+Klondike. Your father would be most likely to
+communicate with your uncle first.”</p>
+
+<p>“I suppose so,” agreed Neale. “But when
+shall we see Uncle Bill?”</p>
+
+<p>“As I told you,” went on the lawyer, “his circus
+will soon show at a town near which we shall pass
+in the boat. The younger children will probably
+want to go to the circus, and that will give me
+a good excuse for attending myself,” the lawyer
+went on with a laugh, in which Ruth joined.</p>
+
+<p>The night passed quietly, though about twelve
+o’clock another boat came along and had to pass
+the <i>Bluebird</i>. As there is but one towpath along
+a canal, it is necessary when two boats meet,
+or when one passes the other, for the tow-line
+of one to go under or over the tow-line of the second
+boat.</p>
+
+<p>As the <i>Bluebird</i> was tied to the shore it was
+needful, in this case, for the tow-line of the passing
+boat to be lifted up over it, and when this was
+being done it awakened Ruth and Agnes. At first
+the girls were startled, but they settled back when
+the nature of the disturbance was known.</p>
+
+<p>Dot half awakened and murmured something
+about some one trying to take her “Alice-doll,”
+but Ruth soon quieted her.</p>
+
+<p>Neale was awake early the next morning, and
+went on the upper deck for a breath of air before
+breakfast. He saw Hank emerge from the curtained-off
+place that had been arranged for the
+sleeping quarters of the mule driver.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, do we start soon?” asked Hank, yawning
+and stretching.</p>
+
+<p>“I think so,” Neale answered, and then he saw
+Hank make a sudden dart for something that had
+evidently slipped from a hole in his pocket. It
+was something that rolled across the deck, something
+round, and shining like gold.</p>
+
+<p>The mule driver made a dive for the object and
+caught it before it could roll off the deck, and
+Neale had a chance to see that it was a gold ring.</p>
+
+<p>Without a word Hank picked it up and put it
+back in his pocket. Then, without a glance at the
+boy, he turned aside, and, making his way to the
+towpath, he began carrying the mules their morning
+feed.</p>
+
+<p>Neale stood staring after him, and at the
+memory of the ring he became possessed of
+strange thoughts and wonderings.</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink13'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XIII—THE TRICK MULE</a></h2>
+
+<p>Neale O’Neil was wiser than most boys of his
+age. Perhaps having once lived in a circus had
+something to do with it. At any rate, among the
+things he had learned was to think first and speak
+afterward. And he decided to put this into practice
+now. He was doing a deal of thinking about
+the ring he had seen roll over the deck to be so
+quickly, almost secretively, picked up by Hank
+Dayton. But of it Neale said nothing to the mule
+driver nor to those aboard the <i>Bluebird</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Walking about on the upper deck and looking
+down the towpath toward Hank, who was bringing
+the mules from their sylvan stable to feed them,
+Neale heard Ruth call:</p>
+
+<p>“How’s the weather up there?”</p>
+
+<p>“Glorious!” cried the boy. “It’s going to be a
+dandy day.”</p>
+
+<p>“That’s great!” exclaimed Ruth. “Come on,
+children!” she called. “Everybody up! The
+mules are up and we must be up too,” she went on,
+paraphrasing a little verse in the school reader.</p>
+
+<p>“Did any of the mules fall into the canal?”
+asked Dot, as she made haste to look at
+her “Alice-doll,” who had dried satisfactorily during the
+night.</p>
+
+<p>“’Course not! Why should a mule fall into the
+canal?” asked Tess.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, they might. My doll did,” went on the
+smallest Corner House girl. “But, anyhow, I’m
+glad they didn’t.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, so am I,” remarked Mr. Howbridge, as
+they all gathered around the breakfast table,
+which Mrs. MacCall had set, singing the while
+some Scotch song containing many new and
+strange words.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, shall we travel on?” asked the lawyer,
+when the meal was over and Hank was hitching
+the mules to the tow-rope, the animals and their
+driver having had a satisfying meal.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, yes, let’s go on!” urged Agnes. “I’m
+crazy to go through one of the locks.”</p>
+
+<p>“Will there be any trouble about getting the
+houseboat through?” asked Ruth of her guardian.
+“She is a pretty big craft!”</p>
+
+<p>“But not as long as many of the canal boats,
+though a trifle wider, or ‘of more beam,’ as a
+sailor would say,” he remarked. “No, the locks
+are large enough to let us through. But tell me,
+do you find this method of travel too slow?” he
+went on. “I know you young folks like rapid motion,
+and this may bore you,” and he glanced
+quickly at Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, not at all,” she hastened to say. “I love
+it. The mules are so calm and peaceful.”</p>
+
+<p>Just then one of the animals let out a terrific
+hee-haw and Agnes, covering her ears with her
+hands, laughed at her sister.</p>
+
+<p>“That’s just as good as a honk-honk horn on an
+auto!” exclaimed Tess.</p>
+
+<p>“Calm and peaceful!” tittered Agnes. “How
+do you like that, Ruth?”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t mind it at all,” was the calm answer.
+“It blends in well with the environment, and it’s
+much better than the shriek of a locomotive
+whistle.”</p>
+
+<p>“Bravo, Minerva!” cried Mr. Howbridge.
+“You should have been a lawyer. I shall call you
+Portia for a change.”</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t, please!” she begged. “You have
+enough nicknames for me now.”</p>
+
+<p>“Very well then, we’ll stick to the old ones.
+And, meanwhile, if you are all ready I’ll give the
+word to Hank to start his mules. There is no
+hurry on this trip, as the man to whom I am to
+deliver this boat has no special need for it. But
+we may as well travel on.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll be glad when I can start the gasoline
+motor,” remarked Neale.</p>
+
+<p>“Which will be as soon as we get off the canal
+and into the river,” said the lawyer. “I’d use the
+motor now, only the canal company won’t permit
+it on account of the wash of the propeller tearing
+away the banks.”</p>
+
+<p>The tow-line tauted as the mules leaned forward
+in their collars, and once more the <i>Bluebird</i> was
+under way.</p>
+
+<p>Life aboard the houseboat was simple and easy,
+as it was intended to be. There was little housework
+to do, and it was soon over, and all that remained
+was to sit on deck and watch the ever-changing
+scenery. The changes were not too
+rapid, either, for a boat towed on a canal does not
+progress very fast.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s like a moving picture, isn’t it?” remarked
+Agnes. “It puts me in mind of some scenes in
+foreign countries—rural scenes, I mean.”</p>
+
+<p>“Only the moving pictures move so much
+faster,” returned Ruth, with a smile. “They
+show you hundreds of miles in a few minutes.”</p>
+
+<p>“Gracious, I wouldn’t want to ride as fast as
+that,” exclaimed Tess. “We’d fall off or blow
+away sure!”</p>
+
+<p>It just suited the Corner House girls, though,
+and Neale extracted full enjoyment from it,
+though, truth to tell, he was rather worried in his
+mind. One matter was the finding of his father,
+and the other was a suspicion concerning Hank
+and the ring.</p>
+
+<p>This was a suspicion which, as yet, Neale hardly
+admitted to himself very plainly. He wanted to
+watch the mule driver for a time yet.</p>
+
+<p>“It may not have been one of Ruth’s rings, to
+begin with,” reasoned Neale. “And, if it is, I
+don’t believe Hank had anything to do with taking
+it, though he may know who did. I’ve got to keep
+on the watch!”</p>
+
+<p>His meditations were interrupted, as he sat on
+the deck of the boat, by hearing Hank cry:</p>
+
+<p>“Lock! Lock!”</p>
+
+<p>That meant the boat was approaching one of the
+devices by which canal craft are taken over hills.
+A canal is, of course, a stream on a level. It does
+not run like a river. In fact, it is just like a big
+ditch.</p>
+
+<p>But as a canal winds over the country it comes
+to hills, and to get up or down these, two methods
+are employed. One is what is called an inclined
+plane.</p>
+
+<p>The canal comes to the foot of a hill and stops.
+There a sort of big cradle is let down into the
+water, the boat is floated into the cradle, and then
+boat, cradle and all are pulled up over the hill on
+a sort of railroad track, a turbine water wheel
+usually furnishing the power. Once over the
+brow of the hill the cradle and boat slide down
+into the water again and the journey is resumed.</p>
+
+<p>The other means of getting a canal boat over a
+hill is by means of a lock. When the waterway is
+stopped in its level progress by reaching a hill, a
+square place is excavated and lined with rocks so
+as to form a water-tight basin, the open end being
+closed by big, wooden gates.</p>
+
+<p>The <i>Bluebird</i> was now approaching one of these
+locks, where it was to be raised from a low to a
+higher level. While Hank managed the mules,
+Neale steered the boat into the stone-lined basin.
+Then the big gates were closed behind the craft,
+and the mules, being unhitched, were sent forward
+to begin towing again when the boat should have
+been lifted.</p>
+
+<p>“Now we can watch!” said Dot as she and Tess
+took their places at the railing. Going through
+canal locks was a novelty for them, as there were
+no locks near Milton, though the canal ran
+through the town.</p>
+
+<p>Once the <i>Bluebird</i> was locked within the small
+stone-lined basin, water was admitted to it
+through gates at the other and higher end. These
+gates kept the body of water on the higher level
+from pouring into the lower part of the canal.
+Faster and faster the water rushed in as the lock
+keeper opened more valves in the big gates. The
+water foamed and hissed all around the boat.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, we’re going up!” cried Dot. “Look,
+we’re rising!”</p>
+
+<p>“Just like in an elevator!” added Tess.</p>
+
+<p>And, indeed, that is just what it was like. The
+water lifted the <i>Bluebird</i> up higher and higher.
+As soon as the water had raised it to the upper
+level, the other gates were opened, and the <i>Bluebird</i>
+moved slowly out of the lock, having been
+raised about fifteen feet, from a lower to a higher
+level. Going from a higher to a lower is just the
+reverse of this. Sometimes a hill is so high that
+three sets of locks are necessary to get a boat up
+or down.</p>
+
+<p>Once more the mules were hitched to the tow-line,
+and started off. As the boat left the lock another
+one came in, which was to be lowered. The
+children watched this as long as they could, and
+then turned their attention to new scenes.</p>
+
+<p>It was toward the close of the afternoon, during
+which nothing exciting had happened, except that
+Tess nearly fell overboard while leaning too far
+across the rail to see something in the water, that
+Neale, looking forward toward the mules and their
+driver, saw a man leading a lone animal come out
+of a shanty along the towpath and begin to talk
+to Hank.</p>
+
+<p>Hank halted his team, and the <i>Bluebird</i> slowly
+came to a stop. Mr. Howbridge, who was talking
+to Ruth and Agnes, looked up from a book of
+accounts he was going over with them and inquired:</p>
+
+<p>“What’s the matter?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, Hank has met a friend, I imagine,” ventured
+Neale. “It’s a man with a lone mule.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, he shouldn’t stop just to have a friendly
+talk,” objected the lawyer. “We aren’t hiring
+him for that. Give him a call, Neale, and see what
+he means.”</p>
+
+<p>But before this could be done Hank turned, and,
+making a megaphone of his hands, called:</p>
+
+<p>“Say, do you folks want to buy a good mule
+cheap?”</p>
+
+<p>“Buy a mule,” repeated the lawyer, somewhat
+puzzled.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes. This man has one to sell, and it might
+be a good plan for us to have an extra one.”</p>
+
+<p>“I never thought of that,” said the lawyer.
+“It might be a good plan. Let’s go up and see
+about it, Neale.”</p>
+
+<p>“Let’s all go,” proposed Agnes. “It will rest
+us to walk along the towpath.”</p>
+
+<p>The <i>Bluebird</i> was near shore and there was no
+difficulty in getting to the path. Then all save
+Mrs. MacCall, who preferred to remain on board,
+walked up toward the two men and the three
+mules.</p>
+
+<p>The man who had stopped Hank was a rough-looking
+character, but many towpath men were
+that, and little was thought of it at the time.</p>
+
+<p>“Do you folks want to buy a good mule?” he
+asked. “I’ll sell him cheap,” he went on. “I
+had a team, but the other died on me.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m not much of an authority on mules,” said
+Mr. Howbridge slowly. “What do you say,
+Neale? Would you advise purchasing this animal
+if he is a bargain?”</p>
+
+<p>Neale did not answer. He was carefully looking
+at the mule, which stood near the other two.</p>
+
+<p>“Where’d you get this mule?” asked Neale
+quickly, looking at the stranger.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I’ve had him a good while. He’s one of
+a team, but I sold my boat and—”</p>
+
+<p>“This mule never towed a boat!” said the boy
+quickly.</p>
+
+<p>“What makes you say that?” demanded the
+man in an angry voice.</p>
+
+<p>“Because I know,” went on Neale. “This is a
+trick mule, and, unless I’m greatly mistaken, he
+used to be in my uncle’s circus!”</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink14'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XIV—AT THE CIRCUS</a></h2>
+
+<p>All eyes were turned on Neale O’Neil as he said
+this, and it would be difficult to say who was the
+more astonished. As for the Corner House girls,
+they simply stared at their friend. Hank Dayton
+looked surprised, and then he glanced from the
+mule in question to the man who had offered to
+dispose of the animal. Mr. Howbridge looked
+very much interested. As for the strange
+tramp—for that is what he was—he seemed very
+angry.</p>
+
+<p>“What do you mean?” he cried. “This mule
+isn’t any trick mule!”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, isn’t he?” asked Neale quietly. “And I
+suppose he never was in a circus, either?”</p>
+
+<p>“Of course not!” declared the man. “Who are
+you, anyhow, and what do you mean by talking
+that way?”</p>
+
+<p>“I advise you to be a little more respectful in
+tone,” said Mr. Howbridge in his suave, lawyer’s
+voice. “If we do any business at all it will be on
+this boy’s recommendation. He knows about
+mules. I do not. I shall hear what he and Hank
+have to say.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, it’s all foolish saying this mule was in a
+circus,” blustered the man. “I’ve had him over a
+year, and I want to sell him now because he hasn’t
+any mate. I can’t pull a canal boat with one
+mule.”</p>
+
+<p>“Especially not a trick mule that never hauled
+a boat in his life,” put in Neale.</p>
+
+<p>“Here! You quit that! What do you mean?”
+demanded the man in sullen tones.</p>
+
+<p>“I mean just what I said,” declared Neale. “I
+believe this is a trick mule that used to be in my
+uncle Bill’s show—in Twomley and Sorber’s Herculean
+Circus and Menagerie, to be exact. Of
+course I may be mistaken, but if not I can easily
+prove what I say.”</p>
+
+<p>“Huh! I’d like to see you do it!” sneered the
+man.</p>
+
+<p>“All right, I will,” and Neale’s manner was
+confident. “I recognize this mule,” he went on
+to Mr. Howbridge, “by that mark on his off hind
+hoof,” and he pointed to a bulge on the mule’s
+foot. “But of course that may be on another
+mule, as well as on the one that was in my uncle’s
+circus. However, if I can make this mule do a
+trick I taught old Josh in the show, that ought
+to prove what I say, oughtn’t it?”</p>
+
+<p>“I should think so,” agreed the lawyer.</p>
+
+<p>“You can’t make this mule do any tricks,”
+sneered the tramp. “He’s a good mule for pulling
+canal boats, but he can’t do tricks.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, can’t he?” remarked Neale. “Well, we’ll
+see. Come here, Josh!” he suddenly called.</p>
+
+<p>The mule moved his big ears forward, as though
+to make sure of the voice, and then, looking at
+Neale, slowly approached him.</p>
+
+<p>“Anybody could do that!” exclaimed the man
+disdainfully.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, can anybody do this?” asked the boy.
+“Josh—dead mule!” he suddenly cried. And, to
+the surprise of all, the mule dropped to the towpath,
+stretched out his legs stiffly and lay on his
+side with every appearance of having departed
+this life.</p>
+
+<p>“There!” exclaimed Neale. “That’s the trick
+I taught him in the show, before I left it.”</p>
+
+<p>The other mules were sniffing at their prostrate
+companion.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, isn’t he funny!” cried Dot, as Josh opened
+one eye and looked straight at her.</p>
+
+<p>“I’d rather have a mule than Billy Bumps for
+a pet!” declared Tess.</p>
+
+<p>“Did you really make him do it, Neale?” asked
+Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, and I can do it again!” declared the lad.
+“Up, Josh!” he commanded, and the mule scrambled
+to his feet. “Dead mule—Josh!” cried
+Neale again, and down the animal went a second
+time.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, what have you to say to that?” the boy
+turned to ask the tramp. But the man did not
+stay to answer. Off he ran, down the towpath, at
+top speed.</p>
+
+<p>“Shall I get him?” cried Hank, throwing the
+reins on the back of one of his mules, while Josh,
+in response to a command from Neale, stood upright
+again.</p>
+
+<p>“No, let him go,” advised Mr. Howbridge. “It
+is very evident that he had no legal claim to this
+mule, and he either took him away from the circus
+himself, or received him from some one who did.
+Neale, I congratulate you.”</p>
+
+<p>“Thanks. I thought I recognized old Uncle
+Josh, but the trick proved it. He hasn’t forgotten
+that or me; have you, old fellow?” he asked
+as he rubbed the mule’s velvety nose. And the
+animal seemed glad to be near the boy.</p>
+
+<p>“Pretty slick, I call that,” said Hank admiringly.
+“Guess you’ll have to teach my mules
+some trick, Neale.”</p>
+
+<p>“It takes too long!” laughed the lad.</p>
+
+<p>“Is this our mule now?” asked Dot, as she approached
+the new animal, which was quite gentle
+and allowed the children to pet him.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I don’t know just who does own him,”
+said Mr. Howbridge, not wanting to give a legal
+opinion which might be wrong. “But he certainly
+does not belong to that man,” and he looked after
+the retreating figure, now far down the towpath.</p>
+
+<p>“’Cause if he’s our mule I’d like to give my
+Alice-doll a ride on his back,” went on Dot.</p>
+
+<p>“I’d like a ride myself!” exclaimed Tess.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, don’t try that!” sighed Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“Josh wouldn’t mind,” put in Neale. “I used
+to ride him in the circus. Look!”</p>
+
+<p>With a spring he reached the mule’s back, and
+then, at the word of command, Josh trotted up and
+down the towpath.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, do let me try!” begged Tess.</p>
+
+<p>“Shall I put her on?” Neale asked, and, at a
+nod from Ruth, he lifted the little girl up on the
+mule’s back, and the delighted Tess was given a
+ride.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, it’s ever so much nicer’n Scalawag!” she
+cried as she was lifted down. “Try it, Dot!”
+Scalawag was the circus pony that Neale’s uncle
+had given to Tess and Dot.</p>
+
+<p>“I will if I can hold my Alice-doll!” stipulated
+the youngest Kenway.</p>
+
+<p>“Sure!” assented Neale, and the fun was continued.</p>
+
+<p>“I wish I dared to do it!” exclaimed Agnes,
+with a look at Ruth. But Ruth shook her head,
+and Agnes, after a moment’s hesitation, yielded
+to Ruth’s sense of the fitness of things.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, the question now arises,” said Mr. Howbridge,
+“what shall we do with this mule, which
+seems to have been stolen?”</p>
+
+<p>“I say take him along with us,” answered Hank.
+“One of our critters might get hurt, and we’d have
+to lay up if we didn’t have an extra one.”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t believe Uncle Josh would pull in harness
+with another mule,” said Neale. “He has
+always been a trick mule, and has worked alone.
+He is quite valuable.”</p>
+
+<p>“Do you suppose your uncle sold him?” asked
+the lawyer.</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t believe so,” said the boy. “I believe
+he was stolen, and I know, in that case, that Uncle
+Bill would be glad to get him back.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, then let’s take him back,” suggested
+Hank. “I can drive him along with my mules for
+a spell until we come to the place where the circus
+is playing. He’ll drive, I guess, if he won’t pull a
+boat, and he’ll be company for my mules.” Hank
+was fond of animals, and treated them kindly.</p>
+
+<p>“How does that plan appeal to you, Minerva?”
+asked Ruth’s guardian. “This is your trip, as
+well as mine. Do you want to be bothered with an
+extra mule?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I don’t see that he would be any bother,”
+she said. “If Hank looks after him, we shan’t
+have to. And if it’s Neale’s uncle’s mule he ought
+to be returned.”</p>
+
+<p>“That settles it,” said Mr. Howbridge. “We’ll
+take the mule with us.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m sure Uncle Bill will be glad to get him
+back,” declared Neale. “And I’m pretty sure he
+never sold him.”</p>
+
+<p>So it was arranged. Once more the <i>Bluebird</i>
+was under way, the two harnessed mules towing
+her and Uncle Josh, the trick animal, wandering
+along at his own sweet will.</p>
+
+<p>For a time the Corner House girls, with Neale
+and Mr. Howbridge, walked along the towpath.
+Then they went back to the boat as Mrs. MacCall,
+blowing on a horn, announced meal time.</p>
+
+<p>The trip along the canal continued in leisurely
+fashion. Now the <i>Bluebird</i> would be lifted up at
+some water-foaming lock, or lowered in the same
+fashion. Twice they were lifted over inclined
+planes, and the young folks, especially Dot and
+Tess, liked this very much.</p>
+
+<p>The weather had been all that could be desired
+ever since they started, except the rain storm in
+which the girls were robbed. But now, about
+four days after leaving Milton, they awoke one
+morning to find a disagreeable drizzle. But Hank
+and the mules did not seem to mind it. In fact
+they rather liked splashing through the rain and
+mud.</p>
+
+<p>Of course getting out and strolling along the
+towpath was out of the question for the voyagers,
+and they found amusements enough on board the
+houseboat.</p>
+
+<p>It rained all day, but it needed more than this
+to take the joy out of life for the Corner House
+girls.</p>
+
+<p>“Fair day to-morrow!” cried Neale, and so it
+proved.</p>
+
+<p>They approached a small town early the next
+day, and as they tied up at a tow-barn station to
+get some supplies Dot cried:</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, look at the elephant!”</p>
+
+<p>“Where?” demanded Tess.</p>
+
+<p>“I mean it’s a picture of it on that barn,” went
+on the mother of the “Alice-doll,” and she
+pointed.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, it’s a circus!” exclaimed Tess. “Look,
+Ruth—Agnes!”</p>
+
+<p>And there, in many gay posters was the
+announcement that “Twomley &amp; Sorber’s Herculean
+Circus and Menagerie” would show that
+day in Pompey, the town they had then reached.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s Uncle Bill’s show!” cried Neale. “Maybe
+I’ll hear some news of my father.”</p>
+
+<p>“And shall we have to give back Josh mule?”
+asked Tess, who had taken quite a liking to the
+animal.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, we’ll see,” said Mr. Howbridge. “But
+I think we may as well, all of us, go to the circus,”
+he added.</p>
+
+<p>And, that afternoon, the trick mule having been
+left in the towpath barn with Hank’s animals,
+almost the whole party, including the driver, went
+to the circus. Only Mrs. MacCall decided to stay
+on the houseboat.</p>
+
+<p>On the way to the circus the party passed the
+post-office. Ruth remembered that this was a
+town she had mentioned in a letter to Luke Shepard
+and ran in to see if there was any mail.</p>
+
+<p>“Ruth Kenway,” said the clerk, in answer to
+her question, and a moment later passed out a fine,
+fat letter, addressed in the hand she knew so well.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll read it to-night—I haven’t time now,” she
+told herself, and blushed happily. “Dear Luke—I
+hope everything is going well with him.”</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink15'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XV—REAL NEWS AT LAST</a></h2>
+
+<p>“Oh, look at the toy balloons! Look, Alice-doll,”
+and Dot held her constant companion up in
+her arms.</p>
+
+<p>Dot was in a state of great excitement, and kept
+repeating to Tess stories of her experiences of the
+summer previous when Dot, her older sisters and
+some friends, seated in a box of this very circus,
+Scalawag, the pony, had been publicly presented
+to the smaller Corner House girls—a scene, and a
+sensation, which is told of in a previous volume
+of this series and which, alas! Tess had missed.</p>
+
+<p>“There’s pink lemonade!” cried Tess. “Oh, I
+want some of that! Please, Ruth, may I have two
+glasses?”</p>
+
+<p>“Not of that pink lemonade, Tess,” answered
+the older girl. “It may be colored with hat dye,
+for all we know. We’ll see Neale’s Uncle Bill,
+who will take us to the best place to get something
+to drink.”</p>
+
+<p>“Just see the fat lady!” went on Dot next.</p>
+
+<p>“Fat lady! Where? I don’t see any!” exclaimed
+Tess. “Do you mean an elephant?” she
+asked.</p>
+
+<p>“No. I mean over there!” and Dot pointed to
+a gayly painted canvas stretched along the front
+of the tent in which the side shows were showing.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, that! Only a painting!” and Tess showed
+in her voice the disappointment she felt.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, the lady is real, and we can go inside and
+see her; can’t we, Ruth?” pursued Dot. “Oh, I
+just love a circus; don’t you, Alice?” and she
+hugged her doll in her arms.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, a circus is very nice,” was the answer.
+“But now listen to me,” went on Ruth. “Don’t
+run away and get lost in the crowd.”</p>
+
+<p>“You couldn’t run very far in such a crowd,”
+answered Tess.</p>
+
+<p>“No, but you could get lost very easily.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, see the camels! They are going for a
+drink, I guess.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, they have to have water the same as the
+other animals.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, what was that?” cried Dot, as a gigantic
+roar rent the air.</p>
+
+<p>“That must have been a lion,” answered Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, do you think he’ll get loose?” exclaimed
+Tess, holding back a little.</p>
+
+<p>“I guess not.”</p>
+
+<p>“It’s the same old crowd,” remarked Neale, as
+he looked on the familiar scenes about the circus
+tent, while Mr. Howbridge walked along with
+Ruth. Agnes and Neale were together, and Dot
+and Tess had hold of hands. Hank, after the
+arrival at the grounds, said he would travel
+around by himself, as he saw some men he knew.
+He agreed to be back at the canal boat at five
+o’clock, after the show.</p>
+
+<p>“Wait until I get you a ticket,” Neale said, as
+the mule driver was about to separate from them.
+Going to the red and gold wagon, Neale stepped
+to the window. The man inside was busy selling
+tickets and tossing the money taken in to an assistant,
+who sorted and counted it.</p>
+
+<p>“How many?” asked the man in the ticket
+wagon, hardly looking up.</p>
+
+<p>“Seven—two of ’em halves,” answered Neale
+quickly.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, where’s the money—where’s the cash?”
+asked the cashier rather snappily, and then, for
+the first time, he looked up. A queer change came
+over his face as he recognized Neale.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, for the love of alligators!” he exclaimed,
+thrusting forth his hand. “When’d you get on
+the lot?”</p>
+
+<p>“Just arrived,” answered Neale with a smile.
+“Got some friends of mine here who want to see
+the show.”</p>
+
+<p>“Surest thing you know!” cried the cashier.
+“How many’d you say? Seven—two halves?
+Here you are,” and he flipped the tickets down on
+the wooden shelf in front of him. “Are you coming
+back to join the outfit?” he went on. “We
+could bill ‘Master Jakeway’s’ act very nicely now,
+I imagine. Only,” and he chuckled, “we’d have
+to drop the ‘Master.’ You’ve got beyond that.”</p>
+
+<p>“No, I’m not coming back,” answered Neale.
+“That isn’t saying I wouldn’t like to, perhaps.
+But I have other plans. I’ve heard that my father
+has returned from the Klondike, and I want
+to see my uncle to find if he has any news. Is he
+around—Uncle Bill, I mean?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, he was talking to me a while ago. And I
+did hear him mention, some time back, that he had
+news of your father. Well, well! I am glad to
+see you again, Neale. Stop in and see me after
+the show.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll try to,” was the answer.</p>
+
+<p>Hank, being given his ticket, went away by himself,
+and, after greeting some more of his circus
+friends, Neale began a search for his uncle. It
+was not an easy matter to locate any of the circus
+men on the “lot” at an hour just before the performance
+was to begin. And Tess and Dot were
+eager to go in and see the animals, the side shows,
+the main performance and everything else.</p>
+
+<p>“I’d better take them in,” Ruth said finally.
+“You can join us later, Neale, you and Mr. Howbridge.”</p>
+
+<p>So this plan was agreed on, and then the two
+eager girls were led into the tents of childish mystery
+and delight, while Neale and the lawyer
+sought the proprietor of the show.</p>
+
+<p>They found him talking to Sully Sorber, the
+clown, who was just going in to put on his makeup.</p>
+
+<p>At first Uncle Bill just stared at Neale, as
+though hardly believing the evidence of his eyes.
+Then a welcoming smile spread over his face, and
+he held out his hand.</p>
+
+<p>“Well! Well! This is a coincidence!” exclaimed
+the ringmaster. “I was just figuring
+with Sully here if we would get any nearer Milton
+than this, as I wanted to have a talk with you, and
+now here you are! How did it happen? Glad to
+see you, sir,” and he shook hands with Mr. Howbridge.
+“I’ve been going to answer your letters,
+but I’ve been so busy I haven’t had time. One of
+the elephants got loose and wrecked a farmer’s
+barn, and I’ve had a damage suit to settle. But I
+am glad to see you both.”</p>
+
+<p>“Tell me!” exclaimed Neale eagerly. “Have
+you any news from father? Is he back from the
+Klondike? Where can I find him?”</p>
+
+<p>“My! you’re as bad as ever for asking questions,”
+chuckled Mr. Bill Sorber. “But there! I
+know how it is! Yes, Neale, I have some real
+news, though there isn’t much of it. I never see
+such a man as your father for not sending word
+direct. But maybe he did, and it miscarried.
+Anyhow, I’ve been trying to get in touch with him
+ever since I got your letter, Mr. Howbridge,” he
+went on speaking to the lawyer.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, your father has come back from the
+Klondike,” he resumed to Neale. “He put in his time
+to good advantage there, I hear, and made some
+money. Then he set out for the States, and, in an
+indirect way, I learned that he is located in Trumbull.”</p>
+
+<p>“Trumbull? Where’s that?” asked Neale
+eagerly.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s a small town on Lake Macopic!” answered
+the circus man.</p>
+
+<p>Neale and the lawyer looked at one another in
+surprise.</p>
+
+<p>“Do you know the place?” went on the ringmaster.
+“I must confess I don’t. I tried to look
+it up to see if it was worth moving there with the
+show, but I couldn’t even find it on the map. So
+it must be pretty small.”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t know exactly where it is,” the lawyer
+said. “But the fact of the matter is that we are
+on our way to Lake Macopic in a houseboat, and it
+is quite a coincidence that Neale’s father should be
+there. Can you give us any further particulars?”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, not many,” confessed Mr. Sorber.
+“Mr. O’Neil isn’t much more on letter writing
+than I am, and that isn’t saying much. But my
+information is to the effect that he had to go there
+to clear up some dispute he and his mining partner
+had. He was in with some men in the Klondike,
+and when it came to a settlement of the gold they
+had dug out there was a dispute, I believe. One
+of the men lived in Trumbull, and your father,
+Neale, had to go there to settle the matter. But I
+am glad to see you!” he went on to the former circus
+lad. “And after the show, which is about to
+begin, we can have a long talk, and then—”</p>
+
+<p>At that moment a loud shouting arose from the
+neighborhood of the animal tent. Mingled with
+the cries of the men was a peculiar sound, like that
+of some queer whistle, or trumpet.</p>
+
+<p>“There goes Minnie again!” cried Mr. Bill
+Sorber. “She’s broken loose!” and he ran off at
+top speed while other circus employees followed,
+the shouting and trumpeting increasing in volume.</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink16'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XVI—RUTH’S ALARM</a></h2>
+
+<p>“Minnie’s loose!” cried Neale to Mr. Howbridge
+after the flight of the circus men. “Minnie
+is one of the worst elephants in captivity!
+She’s always making trouble, and breaking loose.
+I imagine she’s the one that wrecked the farmer’s
+barn Uncle Bill was telling about. If she’s on
+the rampage in the animal tent it means mischief!”</p>
+
+<p>“An elephant loose!” cried Mr. Howbridge.
+“And Ruth and the children in the tent! Come
+on, Neale!” he cried. “Hurry!”</p>
+
+<p>But there was no need to urge Neale to action.
+He was off on the run, and Mr. Howbridge showed
+that he was not nearly so old and grave as he
+sometimes appeared, for he ran swiftly after his
+more youthful companion.</p>
+
+<p>The shouting continued, and the trumpet calls
+of the angry or frightened elephant mingled with
+them. Then, as Neale and Mr. Howbridge came
+within view of the animal tent, they saw bursting
+from it a huge elephant, followed by several men
+holding to ropes attached to the “ponderous
+pachyderm,” as Minnie was called on the show
+bills. She was pulling a score of circus hands
+after her, as though they were so many stuffed
+straw men.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Bill Sorber at this time reached the scene,
+and with him were several men who had hurried
+after him when they heard the alarm. The ringmaster
+seemed to know just what to do. He
+caught an ankus, or elephant hook, from one of
+his helpers, and, taking a stand directly in the
+path of the onrushing Minnie, he raised the sharp
+instrument threateningly.</p>
+
+<p>On thundered the elephant, but Mr. Sorber
+stood his ground. Men shouted a warning to him,
+and the screams and cries of women and children
+rose shrilly on the air. Minnie, which was the
+rather peaceful name for a very wild elephant,
+raised her trunk in the air, and from it came the
+peculiar trumpet blasts. The men she was pulling
+along were dragged over the ground helplessly.</p>
+
+<p>“Can he stop her, Neale?” gasped Mr. Howbridge,
+as he ran beside the former circus boy.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I’ve seem him stop a wild lion that got
+out of its cage,” was the answer. “But an elephant—”</p>
+
+<p>And then a strange thing happened. When
+within a few feet of the brave, resolute man who
+stood in her path, Minnie began to go more slowly.
+Her shrill cries were less insistent, and the men
+being dragged along after her began to hold back
+as they regained their feet.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Sorber raised the ankus on high. Its sharp,
+curved point gleamed in the sun. Minnie saw it,
+and she knew it could cruelly hurt her sensitive
+trunk. More than once she had felt it before,
+when on one of her rampages. She did not want
+to suffer again.</p>
+
+<p>And so, when so close that she could have
+reached out and touched the ringmaster with her
+elongated nose, or, if so minded, she could have
+curled it around him and hurled him to death—when
+this close, the elephant stopped, and grew
+quiet.</p>
+
+<p>“Minnie! Minnie!” said the man in a soothing
+voice. “Behave yourself, Minnie! Why are you
+acting in this way? Aren’t you ashamed of yourself?”</p>
+
+<p>And the elephant really seemed to be. She lowered
+her trunk, flapped her ears slowly to and fro,
+and then stood in her tracks and began swaying
+to and fro in the manner characteristic of the big
+beasts.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Sorber went up to her, tossing the ankus to
+one of his men, and began to pat the trunk which
+curled up as if in anticipation of a treat.</p>
+
+<p>“Minnie, you’re a bad girl, and you oughtn’t to
+have any; but since you stopped when I told you to
+I’ll give you a few,” said the ringmaster, and,
+reaching into his pocket, he took out some peanuts
+which the big animal munched with every appearance
+of satisfaction.</p>
+
+<p>“She’s all right now,” said Neale’s uncle, as
+the regular elephant men came up to take charge
+of the creature. “She was just a little excited,
+that’s all. How did it happen?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, the same as usual,” replied Minnie’s
+keeper. “All at once she gave a trumpet, yanked
+her stakes loose, and set off out of the animal tent.
+I had some ropes on her ready to have her pull one
+of the wagons, and we grabbed these—as many of
+us as could—but we couldn’t hold her.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m afraid we’ll have to get rid of Minnie,
+she’s too uncertain. Doesn’t seem to know her
+own mind, like a lot of the women folks,” and Mr.
+Sorber smiled at Mr. Howbridge.</p>
+
+<p>“You were very brave to stop her as you did,”
+observed the lawyer.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, well, it’s my business,” said the animal
+man. “It wasn’t such a risk as it seemed. I was
+all ready to jump to one side if she hadn’t
+stopped.”</p>
+
+<p>“I wonder if any one in the animal tent was
+hurt,” went on the lawyer. “We must go and
+see, Neale. Ruth and the others—”</p>
+
+<p>“I hope none of your folks were injured,”
+broke in Mr. Sorber. “Minnie has done damage
+in the past, but I guess she only just ran away
+this time.”</p>
+
+<p>With anxious hearts Neale and Mr. Howbridge
+hastened to the animal tent, but their fears
+were groundless. Minnie had carefully avoided
+every one in her rush, and, as a matter of fact,
+Ruth, Agnes, Dot and Tess were in the main tent
+when the elephant ran out. They heard the excitement,
+but Ruth quieted her sisters.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, now we’ll go on with the show,” said Mr.
+Sorber, when matters had settled to their normal
+level. “I’ll see you afterward, Neale, and you
+too, Mr. Howbridge, and those delightful little
+ladies from the old Corner House.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, Uncle Bill, I almost forgot!” cried the
+boy. “Have you that trick mule yet—Uncle
+Josh? The one I taught to play dead?”</p>
+
+<p>“Uncle Josh? No, I haven’t got him, but I
+wish I had,” said the circus owner. “One of the
+stablemen took him away—stole him in fact—and
+I’d give a hundred dollars to get him back!”</p>
+
+<p>Neale held out his hand, smiling.</p>
+
+<p>“What do you mean?” asked his uncle.</p>
+
+<p>“Pay me the hundred dollars,” was the answer.
+“I have Uncle Josh!”</p>
+
+<p>“No! Really, have you?”</p>
+
+<p>“I have! I thought you hadn’t sold him!” exclaimed
+the boy, and he told the story of the man
+on the towpath.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, that is good news!” exclaimed Mr. Sorber.
+“I’ll send for Uncle Josh right away. I
+sure am glad to have him back. He was always
+good for a lot of laughs. He’s almost as funny
+as Sully, the clown.”</p>
+
+<p>A few minutes later Neale and Mr. Howbridge
+joined Ruth and the others in the main tent.</p>
+
+<p>Tess and Dot especially enjoyed the performance
+very much. They took in everything from
+the “grand entry” to the races and concert at the
+end. They were guests of the show, in fact, Neale
+having procured complimentary tickets.</p>
+
+<p>When the performance was over, they visited
+“Uncle Bill” in his own private tent, and the Corner
+House girls had a glimpse of circus life “behind
+the scenes,” as it were, Tess’s first experience
+of the sort.</p>
+
+<p>Neale met many of his old friends and they all
+expressed the hope that he would soon find his
+father. Uncle Josh, the trick mule, was brought
+to the grounds by Hank, and the animal seemed
+glad to be again among his companions.</p>
+
+<p>“Will you be back again this evening?” asked
+Neale’s uncle, when the time came for the party
+to go back to the houseboat for supper.</p>
+
+<p>“I think not,” was Neale’s answer.</p>
+
+<p>He said good-by to his uncle, arranging to write
+to him and hear from him as often as needful.
+And then they left the circus lot where the night
+performance would soon be given.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I have real news of father at last,” said
+Neale to Agnes, as he went back toward the canal
+with his friends. “I would like to know, though,
+if he got rich out in the Klondike.”</p>
+
+<p>“If he wants any money he can have half
+mine!” offered Dot. “I have eighty-seven cents
+in my bank, and I was going to save up to buy my
+Alice-doll a new carriage. But you can have my
+money for your father, Neale.”</p>
+
+<p>“Thank you,” replied Neale, without a smile at
+Dot’s offer. “Maybe I shan’t need it, but it’s
+very kind of you.”</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. MacCall had supper ready soon after they
+arrived at the boat, and then, as the smaller girls
+were tired from their day at the circus, they went
+to bed early, while Ruth and Mr. Howbridge,
+Agnes and Neale sat out on the deck and talked.
+As they were not to go on again until morning,
+Hank was allowed to go back to the circus again.
+He said seeing it twice in one day was not too
+much for him.</p>
+
+<p>“I do hope you will find your father, Neale,”
+said Agnes softly, as, just before eleven o’clock,
+they all went to bed.</p>
+
+<p>But Ruth, at least, did not go to sleep at once.
+In her bosom she carried the letter she had received
+from Luke, and this she now read carefully,
+twice.</p>
+
+<p>Luke was doing well at the summer hotel. The
+proprietor was sick, so he and the head clerk and
+a night man had their hands full. He was earning
+good money, and part of this he was going to
+spend on his education and the rest he intended to
+save. He was sorry he could not be with the
+houseboat party and hoped they would all have a
+good time. Then he added a page or more intended
+only for Ruth’s eyes. The letter made the
+oldest Corner House girl very happy.</p>
+
+<p>Soon after breakfast the next morning they
+were under way again. The circus had left town
+in the night, and Neale did not know when he
+would see his uncle again. But the lad’s heart
+beat high with hope that he might soon find his
+father.</p>
+
+<p>The weather was propitious, and hours of sunshine
+were making the Corner House girls as
+brown as Indians. Mr. Howbridge, too, took on
+a coat of tan. As for Neale, his light hair looked
+lighter than ever against his tanned skin. And
+Hank, from walking along the towpath, became
+almost as dark as a negro.</p>
+
+<p>One morning, Ruth, coming down to the kitchen
+to help Mrs. MacCall with the dinner, saw two fat,
+chubby legs sticking out of a barrel in one corner
+of the cabin.</p>
+
+<p>The legs were vigorously kicking, and from the
+depths of the barrel came muffled cries of:</p>
+
+<p>“Let me out! Help me out! Pull me up!”</p>
+
+<p>Ruth lost no time in doing the latter, and, after
+an effort, succeeded in pulling right side up her
+sister Tess.</p>
+
+<p>“What in the world were you doing?” demanded
+Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“I was scraping down in the bottom of the
+barrel to get a little flour that was left,” Tess explained,
+very red in the face. “But I leaned over
+too far and I couldn’t get up. And I couldn’t call
+at first.”</p>
+
+<p>“What did you want of flour?” asked Ruth.
+“Goodness, you have enough on your dress, anyhow.”</p>
+
+<p>“I wanted some to rub on my face to make me
+look pale,” went on Tess.</p>
+
+<p>“To make you look pale! Gracious, Tess! what
+for?”</p>
+
+<p>“We’re playing doctor and nurse, Dot and I,”
+Tess explained. “I have to be sick, and sick people
+are always pale. But I’m so tanned Dot said
+I didn’t look sick at all, so I tried to scrape some
+flour off the bottom of the barrel to rub on my
+face.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, you have enough now if you brush off
+what’s on your clothes,” laughed Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“And be careful about leaning over barrels,”
+put in Mrs. MacCall. “You might have been
+hurt.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes,” agreed Tess, “I might be but I wasn’t.
+Only my head felt funny and my legs felt queer,
+too, when I wiggled them.”</p>
+
+<p>They were approaching the end of the stretch of
+the canal through which they must travel to reach
+Gentory River. The boat would be “locked” from
+the canal to the larger stream, and then Neale
+could have his wish of operating the motor come
+true.</p>
+
+<p>Toward evening they arrived at the last lock of
+their trip. Just beyond lay the river, and they
+would proceed up that to Lake Macopic.</p>
+
+<p>As the <i>Bluebird</i> emerged from the lock and
+slowly floated on the little basin into which just
+there the Gentory broadened, the attention of
+Ruth and Agnes was directed to a small motor
+boat which was just leaving the vicinity.</p>
+
+<p>Ruth, who stood nearest the rail, grasped her
+sister by the arm, and cried an alarm.</p>
+
+<p>“Look! Those men! In the boat!” exclaimed
+Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“What about them?” asked Agnes, while Mr.
+Howbridge glanced at the two sisters.</p>
+
+<p>“They’re the same men who robbed us!” exclaimed
+Ruth. “The men who took our jewelry
+box in the rain! Oh, stop them!”</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink17'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XVII—UP THE RIVER</a></h2>
+
+<p>Neale O’Neil, who had been steering the houseboat
+during the operation of locking it from the
+canal into the river, sprang away from the tiller
+toward the side of the craft at Ruth’s cries.
+There was no immediate need of guiding the <i>Bluebird</i>
+for the moment, as she was floating idly with
+the momentum gained when she was slowly pulled
+from the lock basin.</p>
+
+<p>“Are those the men?” asked Neale, pointing to
+two roughly dressed characters in a small motor
+boat.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m sure they are!” asserted Ruth. “That
+one steering is the man who grabbed the box from
+me. Look, Agnes, don’t you remember them?”</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Howbridge, who heard what was said, acted
+promptly. On the towpath, near the point where
+the river entered the canal through the lock, was
+Hank Dayton with the two mules, the services of
+which would no longer be needed.</p>
+
+<p>“Hank! Hank! Stop those men!” cried the
+lawyer.</p>
+
+<p>The driver dropped his reins, and sprang to the
+edge of the bank. Near him was a rowboat, empty
+at the time, and with the oars in the locks. It was
+the work of but a moment for Hank to spring in
+and shove off, and then he began rowing hard.</p>
+
+<p>But of course he stood no chance against a
+motor boat. The two men in the gasoline craft
+turned on more power. The explosions came
+more rapidly and drowned the shouts of those on
+the houseboat. Hank soon gave up his useless effort,
+and turned back to shore, while Ruth and
+Agnes, leaning over the side of the rail, gazed at
+the fast-disappearing men.</p>
+
+<p>“There must be some way of stopping them!”
+cried Mr. Howbridge, who was quite excited.
+“Isn’t there a motor boat around here—a police
+boat or something? Neale, can’t you get up steam
+and take after them?”</p>
+
+<p>“The <i>Bluebird</i> could never catch that small
+boat,” answered the boy. “And there doesn’t
+seem to be anything else around here now, except
+rowboats and canalers.”</p>
+
+<p>This was true, and those on board the <i>Bluebird</i>
+had to suffer the disappointment of seeing the men
+fade away in the distance.</p>
+
+<p>“But something must be done!” insisted the
+lawyer. “An alarm must be given. The police
+must be notified. Where’s the keeper of the lock?
+He may know these ruffians, and where they are
+staying. We must do something!”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, they’re getting away for the time being,”
+murmured Neale, as he gazed up the river
+on which the motor boat was now hardly discernible
+as it was turning a bend. “But we’re going
+the same way, and we may come across them.
+Are you sure, Ruth, that these are the same men
+who robbed you?”</p>
+
+<p>“Positive!” declared the girl. “Aren’t you,
+Agnes?”</p>
+
+<p>“No, I can’t be sure,” answered her sister with
+a shake of her head. “The men looked just as
+rough—and just as ugly—as the two who attacked
+us. But it was raining so hard, and we
+were in the doorway, and the umbrella was giving
+such trouble—no, Ruth,” she added, “I couldn’t
+be <i>sure</i>.”</p>
+
+<p>“But I am!” declared the oldest Kenway girl.
+“I had a good look at the face of at least one of
+the men in the boat, and I know it was he who
+took my box! Oh, if I could only get it back I
+wouldn’t care what became of the men!”</p>
+
+<p>“It ought to be an easy matter to trace them,”
+said the lawyer. “Their motor boat must be
+registered and licensed, as ours must be. We can
+trace them through that, I think. Neale, would
+you know the men if you saw them again?”</p>
+
+<p>“I might,” answered the boy. “I didn’t have a
+very good look at them, though. They both had
+their backs toward me, and their hats were pulled
+down over their faces. As Ruth says, however,
+they looked rough and desperate.”</p>
+
+<p>“We must take some action,” declared the
+lawyer, with his characteristic energy. “The authorities
+must be notified and that motor boat traced.
+We shall have to stop here to register our own
+craft and get a license, and it will give us an
+opportunity to make some inquiries.”</p>
+
+<p>“Meanwhile those men will get away!” exclaimed
+Ruth. “And we’ll never get our jewelry
+back. If we could get mother’s ring,” she added,
+“it wouldn’t be so bad.”</p>
+
+<p>“They can’t get very far away if they stick to
+the river,” said Mr. Howbridge. “The river
+flows into Lake Macopic and there is no outlet
+from that. If we have to pursue the men all the
+way to the lake we’ll do it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, then let’s get busy,” suggested Neale.
+“The sooner we have our boat registered and
+licensed, the sooner we can start after those men.
+Of course we can’t catch them, for their boat goes
+so much faster than ours. But we can trace
+them.”</p>
+
+<p>“I hope we can,” murmured Ruth, gazing up
+the river, on which there was now no trace of the
+boat containing the rough men. “We have two
+quests, now,” she added. “Looking for our
+jewelry box, and your father, Neale. And I hope
+we find your father, whether I get back my things
+or not—anything but the ring.”</p>
+
+<p>“Let us hope we get both,” said the boy.</p>
+
+<p>Then followed a busy hour. Certain formalities
+had to be gone through with, in order to
+enable the <i>Bluebird</i> to make the voyage on the river
+and lake. Her motor was inspected and passed.
+Neale had seen to it that the machinery was in
+good shape.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Howbridge came back from the boat registry
+office with the necessary permit and license,
+and Ruth asked him:</p>
+
+<p>“Did you find out anything about the men?”</p>
+
+<p>“No one here knows them,” he said. “They
+were never here before, and they came only to get
+some supplies. It appears they are camping on
+one of the islands in Lake Macopic.”</p>
+
+<p>“Was their boat registered?” asked Neale.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes. At least it is presumed so. But as we
+did not see the number on it we can give the authorities
+no clue. Motor boats up here don’t have
+to carry their number plates in such large size as
+autos do. That craft was not registered at this
+office, but it was, very likely, granted a permit at
+the office at the other end of the river or on the
+lake. So we can only keep on and hope either
+to overtake the men or to get a trace of them in
+some other way.”</p>
+
+<p>“We can never overtake them if they keep going
+as fast as they did when they left here,” said
+Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“They won’t keep that speed up,” declared
+Neale. “But we had better get started. We’ll
+be under our own power now, and can travel whenever
+we like, night or day.”</p>
+
+<p>“Are we going to take the mules with us—and
+Mr. Hank!” asked Dot, hugging her “Alice-doll.”</p>
+
+<p>“Hank is going to accompany us,” said Mr.
+Howbridge. “But we’ll leave the mules behind,
+having no place for them on the <i>Bluebird</i>. I think
+I will dispose of them, for I probably shall not
+go on a vacation along the canal again.”</p>
+
+<p>“But it was a delightful and novel one,” said
+Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m glad you enjoyed it,” her guardian remarked.
+“It would have been little pleasure to
+me—this trip—if you young folks had not enjoyed
+it.”</p>
+
+<p>“I just love it! And the best part is yet to
+come!” cried Agnes, with sparkling eyes. “I
+want to see the islands in the lake.”</p>
+
+<p>“And I want to get to Trumbull and see if my
+father is there,” added Neale. “I think I’ll send
+him a letter. I’ll mail it here. It won’t take but
+a moment.”</p>
+
+<p>“You don’t know his address,” said Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll send it just to Trumbull,” said the
+boy. “Post-office people are sharks at finding
+people.”</p>
+
+<p>He wrote the note while the final preparations
+were being made for leaving on the trip up the
+river. Mrs. MacCall had attended to the buying
+of food, which was all that was needed.</p>
+
+<p>And then, after Neale had sent his letter to the
+post-office, he went down in the engine room of
+the <i>Bluebird</i>.</p>
+
+<p>“Are we all ready!” he called up to Mr. Howbridge,
+who was going to steer until Neale could
+come up on deck after the motor had been started.</p>
+
+<p>“All ready!” answered Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>Neale turned the flywheel over, there was a
+cough and a splutter, and then a steady chug-chugging.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, we’re going! We’re going!” gayly cried
+Tess and Dot. Almost anything satisfied them as
+long as they were in motion.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, we’re on our way,” said Mr. Howbridge,
+giving the wheel a turn and sending the houseboat
+out into the stream.</p>
+
+<p>The trip up the Gentory River was no less delightful
+than the voyage on the canal had been, if
+one may call journeying on such a quiet stream a
+voyage. It was faster travel, of course, with the
+motor sending the <i>Bluebird</i> along.</p>
+
+<p>“The only thing is, though,” said Hank, who
+sat near the wheel with Neale, “I haven’t anything
+to do. I miss the mules.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I guess there’ll be enough to do. Especially
+when we get up on the lake. You’ll have to
+help manage the boat,” remarked Neale. “I hear
+they have pretty good storms on Macopic.”</p>
+
+<p>“They do,” confirmed Hank.</p>
+
+<p>They motored along until dusk that evening, and
+then, as their way led for a time through a part
+of the stream where many craft navigate, it was
+decided to tie up for the night. It passed without
+incident, and they were on their way again the
+next morning.</p>
+
+<p>It was calculated that the trip on the river
+would take three days, but an accident to the
+motor the second day delayed them, and they were
+more likely to be five than three days. However,
+they did not mind the wait.</p>
+
+<p>The break occurred on a lonely part of the
+stream, and after stopping the craft and tying up,
+Neale announced, after an examination, that he
+and Hank could make the needful repairs.</p>
+
+<p>“We’ll start in the morning,” said the boy.</p>
+
+<p>“Then we’ll just go ashore and walk about a
+little,” suggested Ruth, and soon she and her
+sisters and Mr. Howbridge were on the bank of
+the beautiful stream.</p>
+
+<p>The twilight lingered long that night, and it
+was light enough to see some distance ahead as
+Ruth and the others strolled on. The river bank
+turned and, following it beneath the trees, the
+party suddenly heard voices seemingly coming
+from a secluded cove where the stream formed
+an eddy.</p>
+
+<p>“Must be fishermen in there,” said Mr. Howbridge.
+“We had better not disturb them.”</p>
+
+<p>As they were turning away the voices became
+louder, and then on the still night air there came
+an exclamation.</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t care what you think!” a man’s voice
+shouted. “Just because you’ve been in the Klondike
+doesn’t give you the right to boss me! You’ll
+give me an even half of the swag or—”</p>
+
+<p>And then it sounded as though a hand had been
+clapped suddenly over the speaker’s mouth.</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink18'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XVIII—THE NIGHT ALARM</a></h2>
+
+<p>Mr. Howbridge and Ruth quickly looked at one
+another. The same thought and suspicion came
+in each of their minds at the same time.</p>
+
+<p>“Who’s that?” Dot asked, she and Tess having
+lingered behind the others to pick some flowers
+from the bank of the stream.</p>
+
+<p>“Hush, children,” cautioned Ruth in a whisper.
+“We must not disturb the—fishermen.”</p>
+
+<p>She added the last word after a look at her
+guardian. No further sound came from the cove
+where the voice had been uttering a protest and
+had been so suddenly hushed.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, look at those big red flowers! I’m going
+to get some of those!” cried Dot, darting off to
+one side. “My Alice-doll loves red flowers,” she
+added.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll get some, too,” said Agnes. “Mrs. MacCall
+also loves red flowers, though she says
+there’s nothing prettier than ‘Heeland hither’ as
+she calls it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, yes, we’ll get her some, and she’ll have a
+bouquet for the table,” assented Dot. “And then
+maybe she’ll let us have a little play party for
+Alice-doll to-morrow, and we can have things to
+eat.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, you’re always thinking of your old Alice-doll!”
+complained Tess. “You’d think all the
+play parties and all this trip were just for her,
+and the things to eat, too.”</p>
+
+<p>“We can eat the things Mrs. MacCall gives us—if
+she gives us any,” corrected Dot. “Come on,
+help me get the flowers.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, all right, I will,” said Tess. “But you
+know, Dot Kenway, that Ruthie will give us anything
+we want for a party.”</p>
+
+<p>As the two little girls darted toward the clump
+of gay blossoms Ruth called:</p>
+
+<p>“Be careful. It may he swampy around here.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll look after them,” offered Agnes, “and
+you and Mr. Howbridge can go see if those
+men—”</p>
+
+<p>She did not finish her sentence, which she had
+begun in a whisper, but nodded in the direction of
+the clump of trees, around the eddy of the river.
+It was from there the stifled exclamation had
+come.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, I think it would be a good plan to take
+a look there,” said Mr. Howbridge to Ruth in a
+low voice. “Especially if the children are out of
+the way. I don’t suppose it could by any chance
+be the same men, but—”</p>
+
+<p>“Look!” suddenly exclaimed Ruth, pointing to
+something moving behind a screen of bushes that
+hung over the river near the eddy. As she spoke
+the bushes parted and a motor boat shoved her
+bow out into the stream. In another instant the
+boat came fully into view, and there was revealed
+as occupants two roughly dressed men. They
+gave one quick glance along the bank toward Ruth
+and Mr. Howbridge, and then while one attended
+to the wheel the other sprang to the engine to
+increase the speed.</p>
+
+<p>There was a nervous spluttering from the motor,
+and the boat shot out into the river, the two men in
+her crouching down as though they feared being
+fired at.</p>
+
+<p>“There they are!” cried Ruth, clasping Mr.
+Howbridge’s arm in her excitement. “The same
+two men!”</p>
+
+<p>“Are you sure?” he asked.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, they’re the same two we saw down near
+the canal lock, in the boat,” Ruth went on. “I’m
+sure it’s the same boat, and I’m as positive as I
+ever was that they are the ones who robbed us.”</p>
+
+<p>“It is the same boat we saw the other day,”
+agreed the lawyer. “And I think the same men.
+Whether they are the thieves is, of course, open
+to question. But I should very much like to question
+them,” he added. “Hold on there!” he called
+to the men. “I want to see you!”</p>
+
+<p>But the boat did not stop, rather she increased
+her speed, and it seemed that one of the men
+laughed. They did not look back.</p>
+
+<p>“I wish there was some way of taking after
+them!” exclaimed Ruth’s guardian. “But, as it
+is, it’s out of the question.”</p>
+
+<p>They were on a lonely part of the river. No
+houses were near and there was no other boat in
+sight, not even a leaky skiff, though some farmer
+boy might have one hidden along the shore under
+the bushes. But a rowing craft would not have
+been effective against the speedy motor boat, and
+finding another craft to match the one containing
+the two rough men was out of the question.</p>
+
+<p>Farther and farther away the men were speeding
+now. Agnes and the two younger girls, having
+heard the shouts of Mr. Howbridge, turned
+back from their flower-gathering trip.</p>
+
+<p>“Is anything the matter?” asked Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, no, nothing much. Mr. Howbridge saw
+two men in that boat,” answered Ruth, with a
+meaning look at her sister. “But they did not
+stop.” And when she had a chance, after Dot and
+Tess had moved out of hearing distance, Ruth
+added: “They’re the same men, Agnes!”</p>
+
+<p>“You mean the ones who robbed us?”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m pretty sure; yes!”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh dear!” voiced Agnes, and she looked
+around the now darkening woods. “I wish we
+hadn’t stopped in such a lonely place,” she murmured.</p>
+
+<p>“Nonsense!” laughed Mr. Howbridge. “I
+shall begin to think you doubt my ability as guardian.
+My physical, not my mental,” he added.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, no, it isn’t that,” Agnes made haste to
+say. “Only—”</p>
+
+<p>“And we have Neale, and Hank, too,” broke in
+Ruth. “While Mrs. MacCall is a tower of
+strength herself, even if she is getting old.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, yes, I know,” murmured Agnes. “But—well,
+don’t let’s talk about it,” she finished.</p>
+
+<p>“And I think we’d better be going back. It will
+soon be quite dark.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes,” agreed the lawyer. “We had better go
+back.”</p>
+
+<p>He looked up the river. The boat containing
+the two rough men was no longer in sight, but
+finally there drifted down on the night wind the
+soft put-put of the motor.</p>
+
+<p>“We thought you had deserted us,” said Neale
+when he saw, from the deck of the <i>Bluebird</i>, the
+lawyer and the girls returning.</p>
+
+<p>“We went farther than we intended,” answered
+Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“How’s the motor?” asked the lawyer.</p>
+
+<p>“Hank and I will have it fixed in the morning.”</p>
+
+<p>“Where is Hank now?” Agnes wanted to
+know, and it seemed as though she had begun to
+rely on the rugged and rough strength of the man
+who had driven the mules.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, he went off for a walk, and he said maybe
+he’d fish a while,” Neale said. “He’s a bug on
+fishing.”</p>
+
+<p>Then, while Mrs. MacCall took charge of Tess
+and Dot, giving exclamations of delight at the
+flowers, even while comparing them with her
+Highland heather, Agnes and Ruth told Neale
+what had happened—the swift-departure of the
+motor boat and its two occupants.</p>
+
+<p>“They were evidently having a dispute when
+we came along,” said Ruth. “We heard one of
+them say something about the Klondike.”</p>
+
+<p>“The Klondike!” exclaimed Neale, and there
+was a queer note in his voice.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, they certainly said that,” agreed Agnes.
+“Oh, I do wish we were away from here.” And
+from the deck of the boat she looked at the wooded
+shores of the river extending on either side of the
+moored craft. The Gentory was not very wide
+at this point, but the other shore was just as lonely
+and deserted as that where the voyagers had come
+to rest for the night.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t be so nervous and fussy,” said Ruth
+to Agnes. “Mr. Howbridge won’t like it. He
+will think we don’t care for the trip, and—”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I like the trip all right,” broke in Agnes.
+“It’s just the idea of staying all night in this
+lonely place.”</p>
+
+<p>“We have plenty of protectors,” asserted Ruth.
+“There’s Neale and—”</p>
+
+<p>“What’s that?” asked the boy, hearing his
+name spoken.</p>
+
+<p>“Agnes was saying she was timid,” went on
+Ruth, for Mr. Howbridge had gone to the dining-room
+for a glass of milk Mrs. MacCall had suggested
+he take before going to bed. “I tell her
+with you and Mr. Howbridge and Hank to protect
+us—”</p>
+
+<p>“Aggie timid! Oh, yes, we’ll look after you!”
+he promised with a laugh. “At the same time—Oh,
+well, I guess Hank won’t stay late,” and
+he looked at his watch.</p>
+
+<p>“You seem worried,” said Agnes to her friend
+when they were alone for a moment. “Do you
+think these men—those Klondikers—are likely to
+make trouble?”</p>
+
+<p>“No, not exactly that,” Neale answered. “To
+tell you the truth I was thinking of Hank. I may
+as well tell you,” he went on. “I didn’t see any
+connection between the two happenings before,
+but since you mentioned those men there may be.”</p>
+
+<p>“What are you driving at?” asked Agnes, in
+surprise.</p>
+
+<p>“Just this—” answered Neale. “But let’s call
+Ruth.” Ruth came and then Neale continued:
+“Hank suddenly dropped his tools when we were
+working over the motor and said he was going for
+a walk. He also mentioned fishing. I didn’t
+think much of it at the time, for he may be odd
+that way when it comes to a steady job. But now
+I begin to think he may have gone off to meet
+those men.”</p>
+
+<p>“But he didn’t meet them,” Ruth said. “We
+saw them speed away in motor boat alone.”</p>
+
+<p>“They may have met Hank later,” the boy
+said.</p>
+
+<p>“But what makes you suspicious of him?” Ruth
+asked.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll tell you.” And Neale related the episode
+of the gold ring.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, do you think it could be one of ours that
+the men took? Do you think Hank is in with
+them, and wants his share of the ‘swag’ as one
+man called it?” questioned Agnes eagerly.</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t know, I’m sure,” answered Neale.
+“But he certainly had a ring. It rolled to the
+deck and he picked it up quickly enough.”</p>
+
+<p>“Say, Ruthie!” exclaimed Agnes impulsively,
+“now’s a good chance while he’s away. We could
+look through the place where he keeps what few
+things he has—in that curtained off corner by his
+cot.”</p>
+
+<p>Ruth shook her head.</p>
+
+<p>“I’d rather not,” she remarked. “I couldn’t
+bear to do that. I’d much rather accuse him
+openly. But we won’t even do that now. We’ll
+just watch and wait, and we won’t even tell Mr.
+Howbridge until we are more sure of our
+ground.”</p>
+
+<p>“All right,” agreed Neale and Agnes after they
+had talked it over at some length.</p>
+
+<p>It was agreed that they should all three keep
+their eyes on Hank, and note whether there were
+any further suspicious happenings.</p>
+
+<p>“Of course you want to be careful of one
+thing,” remarked Neale, as the three talked it
+over.</p>
+
+<p>“What is that?” questioned Agnes quickly.</p>
+
+<p>“You don’t want that mule driver to suspect
+that you are watching him. If he did suspect
+it he’d be more careful to hide his doings than
+ever.”</p>
+
+<p>“We won’t let him suspect us, Neale,” declared
+Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“Of course he may be as innocent as they make
+’em, and on the other hand he may be as deep
+as——”</p>
+
+<p>“The deep blue sea,” finished Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“Exactly.”</p>
+
+<p>“He certainly doesn’t appear very deep,” remarked
+Ruth. “He looks rather simple minded.”</p>
+
+<p>“But sometimes those simple looking customers
+are the deepest,” declared the youth. “I know
+we had that sort join the circus sometimes. You
+had to watch ’em every minute.” And there the
+talk came to an end.</p>
+
+<p>The mule driver came along some time later.
+He had a goodly string of fish. Agnes was asleep,
+but Ruth heard him putting them in the ice box.
+She heard Neale speak to the man, and then, gradually,
+the <i>Bluebird</i> became quiet.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, he got fish, at any rate,” Ruth reasoned
+as she turned over to go to sleep. “I hope he has
+no connection with those robbers. And yet, why
+should he hide a ring? Oh, I wonder if we shall
+ever see our things and mother’s wedding ring
+again.”</p>
+
+<p>Ruth was too much of a philosopher to let this
+keep her awake. There was a slight feeling of
+timidity, as was natural, but she made herself
+conquer this.</p>
+
+<p>Finally Ruth dozed off.</p>
+
+<p>How long she slept she did not know, but she
+was suddenly awakened by hearing a scream. It
+was the high-pitched voice of a child, and after
+her first start Ruth knew it came from Tess.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, don’t let him get me! Don’t let him get
+me!” cried the little girl.</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink19'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XIX—ON THE LAKE</a></h2>
+
+<p>Instantly Ruth was out of bed, and while she
+slipped on her bath robe and while her bare feet
+sought her slippers under the edge of her bunk,
+she cried:</p>
+
+<p>“What is it, Tessie? Ruth is coming! Sister
+is coming!”</p>
+
+<p>At once the interior of the <i>Bluebird</i> seemed to
+pulsate with life. In the corridor which ran the
+length of the craft, and on either side of which
+the sleeping apartments were laid off, a night
+light burned. Opening her door Ruth saw Mrs.
+MacCall peering forth, a flaring candle in her
+hand.</p>
+
+<p>“What is it, lass?” asked the sturdy Scotch
+woman. “I thought I heard a wee cry in the
+night.”</p>
+
+<p>“You did!” exclaimed Ruth. “It was Tess!”</p>
+
+<p>In quick succession, with kimonas or robes over
+their sleeping garments, Neale, Mr. Howbridge
+and Agnes came from their rooms. But from the
+apartments of Tess and Dot no one came, and
+ominous quiet reigned.</p>
+
+<p>“What was it?” asked Mr. Howbridge. “One
+of you girls screamed. Who was it?”</p>
+
+<p>Something gleamed in his hand, and Ruth knew
+it to be a weapon.</p>
+
+<p>“It was Tess who cried out!” Ruth answered.
+“All I could hear was something about her being
+afraid some one would catch her.”</p>
+
+<p>And then again from the room of Tess came a
+low cry of:</p>
+
+<p>“Ruthie! Ruthie! Come here!”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, dear, I am coming,” was the soothing
+reply. “What is it? Oh, my dear, what has happened?”</p>
+
+<p>When she opened the door she saw her sister
+sitting up in bed, a look of fear on her face but
+unharmed. And a quick look in the adjoining
+apartment showed Dot to be peacefully slumbering,
+her “Alice-doll” close clasped in her arms.</p>
+
+<p>“What was it, Tessie?” asked Ruth in a
+whisper, carefully closing Dot’s door so as not to
+awaken her. “What did you see?”</p>
+
+<p>“I—I don’t just remember,” was the answer.
+“I was dreaming that I was riding on that funny
+Uncle Josh mule that knows Neale, and then a
+clown chased me and I fell off and the elephant
+came after me. I called to you, and—”</p>
+
+<p>“Was it all only a dream, dear?” asked Ruth
+with a smile.</p>
+
+<p>“No, it wasn’t all a dream,” said Tess slowly.
+“A man looked in the window at me.”</p>
+
+<p>“What window?” asked Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>Tess pointed to one of the two small casements
+in her small apartment. They opened on the bank
+of the river, and it would have been easy for any
+one passing along the bank of the stream to have
+looked into Tess’s windows, or, for that matter,
+into any of the openings on that side of the craft.
+But the windows, though open on account of the
+warm night, were protected by heavy screens to
+keep out mosquitoes and other insects.</p>
+
+<p>“Do you really mean some one opened your
+window in the night, or did you just dream that,
+too?” asked Ruth. “You have very vivid dreams
+sometimes.”</p>
+
+<p>“I didn’t dream about the <i>man</i>,” insisted Tess.
+“He really opened the screen and looked in. See,
+it’s loose now!”</p>
+
+<p>The screens swung outward on hinges, and
+there, plainly enough, the screen of one of the
+casements in Tess’s room was partly open.</p>
+
+<p>“Perhaps the wind blew it,” suggested Agnes,
+wishing she could believe this.</p>
+
+<p>Neale stepped over and tested the screen.</p>
+
+<p>“It seems too stiff to have been blown open
+by the wind,” was the comment.</p>
+
+<p>“But of course,” Mr. Howbridge suggested,
+“the screen may not have been tightly closed
+when Theresa went to bed.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, yes it was, sir!” exclaimed Mrs. MacCall
+positively. “I looked at them myself. I didn’t
+want any of the mosquitoes to be eatin’ ma pretties.
+The screens were tight closed!”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh dear, I don’t like it here!” said Tess, on
+the verge of tears. “I don’t want tramps looking
+in my room, and this man was just like a tramp.”</p>
+
+<p>The noise of some one moving around on the
+upper deck of the craft attracted the attention of
+all.</p>
+
+<p>“That’s Hank!” exclaimed Neale. “I’ll go and
+see if he heard anything unusual or saw any one.
+It may be that some fellow was passing along the
+river road and was impudent enough to pull open
+a screen and look in, thinking he might pick up
+something off a shelf.”</p>
+
+<p>But Hank, who in his curtained-off place had
+been awakened by the confusion below him, declared
+he had seen or heard nothing.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m a sound sleeper,” he said. “Once I get
+to bed I don’t do much else but sleep.”</p>
+
+<p>So nothing was to be got out of him.</p>
+
+<p>And it was difficult to tell whether or not Tess
+had dreamed about the man, as she had said she
+dreamed about the elephant and the mule. Neale
+volunteered to look on the bank underneath
+the window for a sign of footprints. He did
+look, using his flashlight, but discovered
+nothing.</p>
+
+<p>“I guess it was all a dream,” said Ruth. “Go
+to sleep, Tess dear. You’ll be all right now.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m not going to sleep alone,” insisted
+the little girl, her lips beginning to quiver.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll stay with you,” offered Ruth, and so it
+was arranged.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s an awful queer happening,” remarked
+Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“Lots of things seem queer on this trip,” put
+in Tess. “Maybe we better give up the houseboat
+trip.”</p>
+
+<p>“You won’t say that in the morning,” laughed
+Neale.</p>
+
+<p>“How do you know that?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I know,” the boy laughed.</p>
+
+<p>They all went back to their beds, but it was
+some time before several of them resumed their
+interrupted slumbers. Tess, the innocent cause
+of it all, fell off to dreamland with Ruth’s arm
+around her in the rather cramped quarters, for
+the bunks were not intended to accommodate two.
+But once Tess was breathing deeply and regularly,
+Ruth slipped back to her own apartment, pausing
+to whisper to Agnes that Tess seemed all right
+now.</p>
+
+<p>Ruth remained awake for some time, her mind
+busy with many things, and mingled with her confused
+thoughts were visions of the mule driver,
+Hank Dayton, signaling to some tramp confederates
+in the woods the fact that all on board the
+<i>Bluebird</i> were deep in slumber, so that robbery
+might be easily committed.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, but I’m foolish to think such things,” the
+Corner House girl told herself. “Absolutely foolish!”</p>
+
+<p>And at last she convinced herself of that and
+went to sleep.</p>
+
+<p>The next morning Neale and Mr. Howbridge,
+with Hank to help, made a careful examination of
+the soft earth on the river bank under Tess’s window.
+They saw many footprints, and the stub of
+a cigarette.</p>
+
+<p>But the footprints might have been made by
+themselves when they had moored the boat the
+evening before. As for the cigarette stub, though
+Hank smoked, he said he never used cigarettes.
+A pipe was his favorite, and neither Mr. Howbridge
+nor Neale smoked.</p>
+
+<p>“Some one passing in the daytime before we
+arrived may have flung the stub away,” said the
+lawyer. “I think all we can do is to ascribe the
+alarm to a dream Tess had.”</p>
+
+<p>The little girl had forgotten much of the occurrence
+of the night when questioned about it next
+morning. She hardly recalled her dream, but she
+did insist that a man had looked in her window.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, next time we tie up over night we’ll do
+it in or near some city or village, and not in such
+a lonely place,” decided Mr. Howbridge.</p>
+
+<p>Neale and Hank made good their promise to
+repair the motor, and shortly after breakfast the
+craft was in shape to travel on.</p>
+
+<p>The weather continued fine, and if it had not
+been for the alarm of the night before, and the
+shadow of the robbery hanging over Ruth and
+Agnes, and Neale’s anxiety about his father, the
+travelers would have been in a most happy mood.
+The trip was certainly affording them many new
+experiences.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s almost as exciting as when we were snowbound,”
+declared Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“But I’m glad we don’t have to look for two
+little runaways or lost ones,” put in Ruth, with
+a glance at Tess and Dot as they went out to play
+on the upper deck.</p>
+
+<p>It was just before noon, when Ruth was helping
+Mrs. MacCall prepare the dinner, that the oldest
+Kenway girl heard a distressing cry from the upper
+deck where Tess and Dot had been playing
+all the morning.</p>
+
+<p>“Tess, stop!” Ruth heard Dot exclaim. “I’m
+going to tell Ruthie on you! You’ll drown her!
+Oh, Tess!”</p>
+
+<p>“She can’t drown! Haven’t I got a string on
+her?” demanded Tess. “This is a new way of
+giving her a bath. She likes it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Give her to me! Ruthie! Ruthie! Make
+Tess stop!” pleaded Dot.</p>
+
+<p>“I wonder what the matter is,” said Ruth, as
+she set down the dish she was holding and hastened
+to the upper deck.</p>
+
+<p>There she saw Dot and Tess both leaning over
+the rail, at rather a dangerous angle, and evidently
+struggling, one to get possession of and the other
+to retain, some object Ruth could not see.</p>
+
+<p>“Be careful! You’ll fall in!” Ruth cried.</p>
+
+<p>At the sound of her voice her sisters turned
+toward her, and Ruth saw they each had hold of
+a cord.</p>
+
+<p>“What are you doing; fishing?” Ruth asked.
+“Don’t you know Hank said you couldn’t catch
+fish when the boat was moving unless you trolled
+with what he called a spoon?”</p>
+
+<p>“We’re not fishing!” said Dot.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m just giving the Alice-doll a bath,” explained
+Tess. “I tied her on the end of a string
+and I’m letting her swim in the water. She likes
+it!”</p>
+
+<p>“She does not! And you must stop! And you
+must give her to me! Oh, Ruthie!” cried Dot,
+trying to pull the cord away from Tess. In an
+instant there was a struggle between the two little
+girls.</p>
+
+<p>“Children! Children!” admonished Ruth, in
+perfect amazement at such behavior on the part
+of the gentle and considerate Tess. “I’m surprised
+at you! Tess, dear, give Dot her doll.
+You shouldn’t have put her in water unless Dot
+allowed you to.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, but she needed a bath!” insisted Tess.
+“She was dirty!”</p>
+
+<p>“I know it, and I was going to give her a bath;
+but she has a cold and I was waiting till she got
+over it!” explained Dot. “Tess, give me that
+string, and I’ll pull my Alice-doll up!” she demanded.</p>
+
+<p>The struggle was renewed, and Ruth was hastening
+across the deck to stop it by the force of
+more authority than mere words, when Neale, who
+was steering the craft, called out.</p>
+
+<p>“There’s the big water! We’re at Lake Macopic now!”</p>
+
+<p>Hardly had the echo of his words died away
+than Dot cried:</p>
+
+<p>“There! Now look what you did! You let go
+the string and my Alice-doll is gone!”</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink20'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XX—DRIFTING</a></h2>
+
+<p>Dot burst into tears, and Tess, startled by the
+sudden tragic outcome of her prank, leaned so far
+over the edge of the boat to see what happened
+to the doll that Ruth cried:</p>
+
+<p>“Be careful! You’ll fall! Don’t you go into
+the lake, as well as the doll!”</p>
+
+<p>Tess bounced back on deck. She looked
+ashamed when she saw Dot crying.</p>
+
+<p>“You can have one of my dolls when we get
+back home,” Tess offered. “Or you can have my
+half of Almira the cat, and all her kittens. I’ll
+give you my share.”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t want ’em! I want my Alice-doll!”
+wailed Dot.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll have Hank get her for you!” called Neale,
+as he swung the boat around. “The string will
+float, even if your doll won’t, and Hank can fish
+it back aboard.”</p>
+
+<p>Neale signaled to Hank by means of a bell running
+from the upper deck near the steering wheel
+to the motor room below, where the former mule
+driver looked after the gasoline engine. It was
+arranged with a clutch, so it could be thrown out
+of gear, thus stopping or reversing the power, if
+need be.</p>
+
+<p>“What’s the matter?” called Hank, coming out
+on the lower deck and looking up at Neale. “Going
+to make a landing?”</p>
+
+<p>“No. But Dot lost her Alice-doll overboard,”
+Neale explained. “Tess had a string to it and—”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, is that what the string was?” exclaimed
+Hank. “I saw a cord drop down at the stern
+past the motor-room window and I made a grab
+for it. I thought it was somebody’s fish line.
+Wait, I’ll give it a haul and see what I can get
+on deck.”</p>
+
+<p>Leaving the wheel, which needed no attention
+since power was not now propelling the craft,
+Neale hastened to the lower deck, followed by
+Ruth, Tess and Agnes. They saw Hank pulling
+in, hand over hand, the long, white cord. Presently
+there came something slapping its way up
+the side of the <i>Bluebird</i>, and a moment later there
+slumped down on the deck a very wet, and much
+bedraggled doll.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, it’s my Alice! It’s Alice!” cried Dot.
+“I’ve got her back once more.”</p>
+
+<p>“There won’t be much left of her if she gets
+in the water again,” prophesied Neale. “This is
+the second time this trip.”</p>
+
+<p>“She <i>is</i> rather forlorn looking,” agreed Ruth,
+trying not to smile and hurt her little sister’s feelings,
+for Dot was very sensitive about her dolls,
+especially her “Alice” one. “I shall have to get
+you a new one, Dot.”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t want anybody but my Alice-doll! Will
+you hang her up in the sun for me so she’ll dry?”
+begged Dot of Neale, holding out to him the really
+wretched doll.</p>
+
+<p>“Of course, Dottie. And when we get back to
+Milton we can take her to the hospital again and
+have her done over as we did after she was buried
+with the dried apples. Poor Alice-doll! She has
+had a hard life.”</p>
+
+<p>Tess had gone off by herself, thoroughly
+ashamed of her behavior. Dot now went to her
+own little room, to grieve over the fate of the
+Alice-doll.</p>
+
+<p>“Aggie,” said Neale, “I think our Tess must
+have surely gone insane. I never knew her to do
+a deliberately unkind thing before.”</p>
+
+<p>“It certainly is curious. There, Neale, Mr.
+Howbridge is beckoning to you.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes,” Neale replied. “He wants us to start,
+and he’s right. Start her up again, Hank,” he
+added. “We’re on Lake Macopic now, and we’ll
+have to watch our step. There’s more navigation
+here than there was on the river.”</p>
+
+<p>“Is this really the lake?” asked Ruth, “Are
+we really on Macopic at last?”</p>
+
+<p>“This is where the river broadens out into the
+lake,” said Neale, indicating the sweep of waters
+about them. “It is really a part of the lake,
+though the larger and main part lies around that
+point,” and he indicated the point of land he
+meant.</p>
+
+<p>Lake Macopic was a large body of water, and
+on its shores were many towns, villages and one
+or two places large enough to be dignified by the
+appellation “cities.” Quite a trade was done between
+some of the places, for the presence of so
+much water gave opportunity for power to be
+obtained from it, and around the lake were many
+mills and factories. There were a number of
+islands in the lake, some of them large enough for
+summer hotels, while others were merely clumps
+of trees. On some, campers spent their vacations,
+and on one or two, owned by fishermen, cabins
+were built.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, we are really here at last,” said Neale.
+“I must find out where we are to head for.
+Where do you have to deliver this boat, Mr. Howbridge?”
+he asked the lawyer.</p>
+
+<p>“At the upper end of the lake,” was the answer.
+“But there is no hurry about it. I intend that we
+shall all have a nice cruise on Lake Macopic before
+I let my client have possession of this boat.
+He is in no special need, and the summer is not
+nearly enough over to make me want to end our
+vacation yet. That is, unless you feel you must
+get back to the Corner House, Martha?” and he
+smiled at his oldest ward.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, no,” Ruth made haste to reply. “It is
+too lovely here to wish to leave. I’m sure we shall
+find it most delightful.”</p>
+
+<p>“Can we go in swimming?” asked Tess, who
+liked the water.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, there are bathing beaches—several of
+them in fact,” answered the lawyer. “We will
+stop at one and let you children paddle around.”</p>
+
+<p>“I can swim!” boasted Tess.</p>
+
+<p>“I can too,” added Dot, not to be outdone by
+her sister.</p>
+
+<p>Lake Macopic was beautiful, reflecting the sunlight,
+the blue sky, and the white, fleecy clouds.
+The houseboat once more began slowly navigating
+it as Hank threw the clutch in and Neale kept the
+wheel steady. They passed several other boats,
+and then, as their supplies were running low, it
+was decided to put in at the nearest town.</p>
+
+<p>“We’ll get some cake and maybe a pie or two,”
+said Ruth, after consulting Mrs. MacCall. “And
+of course, some fresh vegetables.”</p>
+
+<p>“Can’t we get some strawberries?” questioned
+Dot.</p>
+
+<p>“Too late I’m afraid, Dot. But maybe we can
+get huckleberries.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I know what I would like,” cried Tess.</p>
+
+<p>“I know too,” declared Agnes. “An ice-cream
+cone.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yep. Strawberry.”</p>
+
+<p>“I want chocolate,” came promptly from Dot.</p>
+
+<p>“And oh, can’t we have some lollypops too?”
+went on Tess.</p>
+
+<p>“Sure—if the stores keep them,” answered
+Mr. Howbridge promptly. “Yes, I see a sign,
+‘Ice Cream and Confectionery.’ I guess we can
+get what we want over there—when we reach the
+place.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, goody,” cried Dot; and Tess patted her
+stomach in satisfaction.</p>
+
+<p>It was early evening when they tied up at a
+wharf, which was operated in conjunction with
+a store, and while Mrs. MacCall and the girls
+were buying such things as were needed, Neale
+and Mr. Howbridge made some inquiries regarding
+the rules for navigating the lake. They
+found there would be no trouble in getting the
+<i>Bluebird</i> from place to place.</p>
+
+<p>“Have you seen a small motor boat run by two
+men around here lately?” asked the lawyer of
+the dock keeper, after some unimportant talk.</p>
+
+<p>“What sort of men?”</p>
+
+<p>“Roughly dressed.”</p>
+
+<p>“That isn’t much of a description,” was the
+retort. “A lot of the fishermen dress roughly,
+but they’re all right. But we do have some fellows
+up here who aren’t what I’d call first-class.”</p>
+
+<p>“What do you mean?” asked Mr. Howbridge.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I mean there’s a bunch camping on one
+of the islands here. Somebody said they were
+returned miners from the Klondike, but I don’t
+know that I believe that.”</p>
+
+<p>“Why, those may be the very men we mean!”
+cried the lawyer. “One of them claims, or is said
+to have been, in the Alaskan gold regions. In fact
+this young man’s father is, or was, a Klondike
+miner,” went on Mr. Howbridge, indicating Neale.
+“Maybe these men could tell us something about
+him. Did you ever hear any of them mention a
+Mr. O’Neil?” he asked.</p>
+
+<p>The dock tender shook his head.</p>
+
+<p>“Can’t say I did,” he answered. “I don’t have
+much to do with those men. They’re too rough for
+me. They may be the ones you mean, and they
+may not.”</p>
+
+<p>Further questioning elicited no more information,
+and Neale and Mr. Howbridge had to be
+content with this.</p>
+
+<p>“But we’ll pay a visit to that island,” decided
+the lawyer, when its location had been established.
+“We may get some news of your father in that
+way.”</p>
+
+<p>“I hope so,” sighed Neale.</p>
+
+<p>Rather than tie up at the dock that night, which
+would bring them too near the not very pleasant
+sights and sounds of a waterfront neighborhood,
+it was decided to anchor the <i>Bluebird</i> out some distance
+in the lake.</p>
+
+<p>Accordingly, at dusk, when supper was over
+and a little stroll on shore had gotten the “kinks”
+out of their “sea legs,” the <i>Bluebird</i> was headed
+into the lake again and moored, with riding lights
+to warn other craft away.</p>
+
+<p>In the middle of the night Neale felt the need
+of a drink, as he had eaten some buttered popcorn
+the evening before and he was now thirsty.
+As he arose to get a glass of water from a shelf
+in his apartment he became aware of a strange
+movement. At the same time he could hear the
+sighing of the wind.</p>
+
+<p>“Sounds as if a storm were coming up,” mused
+the boy. And then, as he reached out his hand for
+the glass, he felt the <i>Bluebird</i> rise, fall and sway
+beneath him.</p>
+
+<p>“Why, we’re moving! We’re drifting!” exclaimed
+Neale. “The anchor must be dragging
+or the cables have been cut. We’re drifting fast,
+and may be in danger!”</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink21'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XXI—THE STORM</a></h2>
+
+<p>Neale O’Neil was a lad to whom, young as
+he was, emergencies came as a sort of second
+nature. His life in the circus had prepared him
+for quick and unusual action. Many times, while
+traveling with the tented shows, accidents had
+happened. Sometimes one of the animals would
+get loose, perhaps one of the “hay feeders,” by
+which is meant the elephants, horses or camels.
+Or, worse than this, one of the big “cats,” or the
+meat eaters—including lions, tigers and leopards—would
+break from a cage. Then consternation
+would reign.</p>
+
+<p>But Neale had seen how the circus men had met
+these emergencies, always working for the safety
+of others.</p>
+
+<p>And now, as he seemed to be alone in the semi-darkness
+and silence of the houseboat at midnight,
+Neale felt that the time had come for him
+to act.</p>
+
+<p>“We must have pulled our anchor, or else some
+one has cut us adrift,” decided the lad. “And if
+any one has cut us loose it must be those men
+from the motor boat—the tramps—the thieves!”</p>
+
+<p>He visualized their evil countenances and
+thought of how they had behaved toward Ruth
+and Agnes—that is, if these were the two men
+in question.</p>
+
+<p>“And I wonder if Hank stands in with them,”
+mused Neale. “I must find out. But first I’ve
+got to do something about the boat. If we’re
+adrift, as we surely are, we may run into some
+other craft, or one may run into us, or—”</p>
+
+<p>Neale paused as he felt a grating beneath the
+broad, flat bottom of the boat and the craft
+careened slightly.</p>
+
+<p>“We may go aground or be blown on an island,”
+was his completed thought. “But we’re safe so
+far,” he mentally added, as he felt the <i>Bluebird</i>
+slip off some under-water rock or reef of mud over
+which she progressed.</p>
+
+<p>Then Neale galvanized himself into action. He
+forgot all about the drink he had been going to
+get, and, slipping on shoes and a rubber coat
+that hung in his room, he stepped out into the
+corridor which ran the length of the boat between
+the two rows of sleeping rooms.</p>
+
+<p>Neale was going up on deck to look around and,
+if possible, find out what had caused the boat to
+break away from her moorings.</p>
+
+<p>As Neale passed Ruth’s door it opened and
+she came out, wrapped in a heavy robe.</p>
+
+<p>“What is it, Neale?” asked the oldest Corner
+House girl. “Has anything happened?”</p>
+
+<p>“Nothing much yet. But it may,” was the answer.
+“We’re adrift, and it’s coming on to blow.
+I’m going to see what the matter is.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll come with you,” Ruth offered. Neale was
+like a brother to the Kenway girls. “Shall I
+call Mr. Howbridge and Mrs. Mac?” she asked.</p>
+
+<p>“Not yet,” he answered in a low voice. “It
+may be that the cable has only slipped, but I
+don’t see how it could. In that case I’ll only have
+to take a few turns around a cleat and we’ll be all
+right. No use calling any one unless we have
+to.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll come and help,” Ruth offered, and Neale
+knew she could be of excellent service.</p>
+
+<p>Together they ascended the stairs in the half
+darkness, illuminated by the glow from a night
+oil lamp in the hall. But no sooner had they
+emerged on the open deck than they became aware
+of the gravity of the situation. They were almost
+blinded by an intense glare of lightning.
+This was followed by a menacing rumble of thunder,
+and then Ruth gasped for breath as a strong
+wind smote her in the face, and Neale, just ahead
+of her, turned to grasp her lest she be blown
+against a railing and hurt.</p>
+
+<p>“Great guns!” exclaimed Neale, “it’s going to
+be a fierce storm.”</p>
+
+<p>“Are we really adrift?” exclaimed Ruth, raising
+her voice to be heard above the howl of the
+wind.</p>
+
+<p>“I should say we are!” cried Neale in answer.
+“But the boat is so big and solid she isn’t going
+as fast as an ordinary craft would. But we’re
+drifting all right, and it’s going to be a whole lot
+worse before it’s better. Do you want to stay
+here?” he asked.</p>
+
+<p>“Of course I do! I’m going to help!” declared
+Ruth. But at that moment came another
+bright flash of lightning and a terrific peal of
+thunder. And then, as if this had split open the
+clouds, down came a deluge of rain.</p>
+
+<p>“Go below and get on your waterproof and
+then tell the others to get up and dress,” advised
+Neale. “We may come out of it all right, and
+again we may not. It’s best to be prepared.”</p>
+
+<p>“Are we—are we far from shore?” panted
+Ruth, the wind almost taking the words from her
+mouth. “Are we apt to be dashed against it, do
+you think?”</p>
+
+<p>“We can’t be wrecked,” Neale answered her.
+“This is a well built boat. But we may have to
+go ashore in the rain, and it’s best for the children
+to be dressed.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll tell them!” cried Ruth, and she descended,
+glad to be in out of the storm that was increasing
+in violence every moment. That little time she
+was exposed to it almost drenched her. Neale’s
+rubber coat was a great protection to him.</p>
+
+<p>The boy gave one quick look around. The wind
+was blowing about over the deck a number of
+camp stools that had been left out, but he reasoned
+that they would be caught and held by the rope
+network about the deck. Neale’s chief anxiety
+was about the anchor.</p>
+
+<p>The cable to which this was bent was made
+fast to a cleat on the lower deck, and as the lad
+made his way there by an outside stairway he
+heard some one walking on the deck he had just
+quitted.</p>
+
+<p>“I guess that’s Hank,” Neale reasoned.</p>
+
+<p>The boy was pulling at the anchor rope when
+he heard Hank’s voice near him asking:</p>
+
+<p>“What’s the matter, Neale?”</p>
+
+<p>“We’re either dragging our anchor or the
+cable’s cut,” answered the lad. And then, as the
+rope came dripping through his hands, offering no
+resistance to the pull, he realized what had happened.
+The anchor was gone! It had slipped the
+cable or been cut loose. Just which did not so
+much matter now, as did the fact that there was
+nothing to hold the <i>Bluebird</i> against the fury of
+the gale.</p>
+
+<p>Realizing this, Neale did not pull the cable up
+to the end. He had found out what he wanted to
+know—that the anchor was off it and somewhere
+on the bottom of the lake. He next turned his
+attention to the boat.</p>
+
+<p>“We’re drifting!” he cried to Hank. “We’ve
+got to start the motor, and see if we can head up
+into the wind. You go to that and I’ll take the
+wheel!”</p>
+
+<p>“All right,” agreed the mule driver. “This is
+some storm!” he added, bending his head to the
+blast of the wind and the drive of the rain.</p>
+
+<p>It was growing worse every moment, Neale realized.
+Buttoned as his rubber coat was, the lower
+part blew open every now and then, drenching his
+bare legs.</p>
+
+<p>As the boy hurried to the upper deck again to
+take command of the steering wheel, he heard
+from within the <i>Bluebird</i> sounds which told him
+the Corner House girls, their guardian, and Mrs.
+MacCall were getting up. The voices of Tess and
+Dot could be heard, excited and somewhat frightened.</p>
+
+<p>“The only real danger,” thought Neale to himself,
+“is that we may hit a rock or something, and
+stave a hole in us. In that case we’d sink, I guess,
+and this lake is deep.”</p>
+
+<p>But he had not told Ruth that danger. He
+grasped the spokes of the wheel firmly, and waited
+for the vibration that would tell him Hank had
+started the motor. And as he waited he had to
+face the wind and rain, and listen to the vibrating
+thunder, the while he was almost blinded by the
+vivid lightning. It was one of those fierce summer
+storms, and the temperature took a sudden
+drop so that Neale was chilled through.</p>
+
+<p>“Why doesn’t Hank start that motor?” impatiently
+thought the lad. “We’re drifting fast and
+that big island must be somewhere in this neighborhood.
+I wonder how close it is? If we hit
+that going like this—good-night!”</p>
+
+<p>A vivid flash of light split the darkness like a
+dagger of flame and revealed the heaving tumultuous
+lake all about, the waters whipped and lashed
+into foam by the sudden wind. Storms came up
+quickly on Lake Macopic, due to the exposed situation
+of the body of water, and there were often
+fatalities caused by boats being caught unprepared.</p>
+
+<p>Just as Neale was going to take a chance and
+hurry below to see what was delaying Hank, there
+came the vibration of the craft which told that
+the motor had been started.</p>
+
+<p>“Now we’ll get somewhere,” cried Neale aloud.
+“I think I’d better head into the wind and try to
+make shore. If I can get her under the shelter of
+that bluff we passed this afternoon, it will be the
+best for all of us.”</p>
+
+<p>He swung the wheel around, noting that the
+<i>Bluebird</i> answered to the helm, and then he dashed
+the water from his face with a motion of his head,
+shaking back his hair. As the craft gathered
+speed a figure came up the stairs and emerged on
+deck. It fought its way across the deck to the
+wheel and a voice asked:</p>
+
+<p>“Are we making progress, Neale?”</p>
+
+<div style='text-align:center'>
+<img id='ilink04' src='images/illus-004.jpg' alt=''/>
+<p class='caption'>“You shouldn’t have come here, Aggie!” he cried, above the noise of the storm.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>“Oh, yes! But you shouldn’t have come up
+here, Aggie!” he cried, above the noise of the
+storm. “You’ll be drenched!”</p>
+
+<p>“No, I have on Mr. Howbridge’s raincoat. I
+made him and Ruthie let me come up here to help
+you. You certainly need help in this emergency.”</p>
+
+<p>“It’s an emergency all right!” declared Neale.
+“But we may come out of it safely.”</p>
+
+<p>“Can’t I help you steer?” asked Agnes. “I
+know how.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, you may help. I’m trying to make—”</p>
+
+<p>Neale never finished that sentence. A moment
+later there was a jar that made him and Agnes
+stagger, and then the <i>Bluebird</i> ceased to progress
+under the power of her motor and was again
+being blown before the fury of the storm.</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink22'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XXII—ON THE ISLAND</a></h2>
+
+<p>“What’s the matter? What has happened?”
+cried Agnes, clinging partly to Neale and partly
+to the wheel to preserve her balance. “Are we
+sinking?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, no,” he answered. “We either struck
+something, or the motor has gone bad and stopped.
+I think it’s the last. I’d better go and see.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll take the wheel,” Agnes offered.</p>
+
+<p>“You don’t need to,” said her companion.
+“She had no steerageway on her; and you might
+as well keep out of the storm. The rain is fierce!”</p>
+
+<p>Agnes decided to take this advice, since staying
+on deck now would do no good and Neale was going
+below.</p>
+
+<p>Neale raced to the motor room, where he found
+Hank ruefully contemplating the silent engine.</p>
+
+<p>“What’s the matter?” asked Neale. “Is she
+broken?”</p>
+
+<p>“Busted, or something,” was the answer. “If
+this was a mule, now, I could argue with it. But
+I don’t know enough about motors to take any
+chances. All I know is she was going all right,
+and then she suddenly laid down on me—stopped
+dead.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, I felt it,” returned Neale. “Well, we’ll
+have to see what the trouble is.”</p>
+
+<p>Agnes had gone into the main cabin where she
+found her sisters and Mr. Howbridge. Mrs. MacCall,
+in a nightcap she had forgotten to remove,
+was sitting in one corner.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, the perils o’ the deep! The perils o’ the
+deep!” she murmured. “The salty seas will
+snatch us fra the land o’ the livin’!”</p>
+
+<p>“Nonsense!” exclaimed Mr. Howbridge, for he
+saw that Dot and Tess were getting frightened by
+the fear of the Scotch housekeeper’s words.
+“Lake Macopic isn’t salty, and it isn’t deep.
+We’ll be all right in a little while. Here’s Agnes
+back to tell us so,” he added with a smile at his
+ward. “What of the night, Watchman?” he
+asked in a bantering tone.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, it isn’t a very pleasant night,” Agnes
+was forced to admit.</p>
+
+<p>“Why aren’t we moving?” asked Tess. “We
+were moving and now we have stopped.”</p>
+
+<p>“Neale has gone to see, Tess. He will have
+things in shape before long,” was Agnes’ not very
+confident reply.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, we’re nice and snug here,” said Ruth,
+guessing that something was wrong, and joining
+forces with Agnes in keeping it from Mrs. MacCall
+and the younger children. “We are snug and
+dry here.”</p>
+
+<p>“I think I’ll go and give the sailors a hand,”
+Mr. Howbridge said. “Ruth, you tell these little
+teases a story,” he said as he shifted Dot out of
+his lap and to a couch where he covered her with
+a blanket.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll get this wet coat off,” remarked Agnes.
+“My, but it does rain!” She passed Mr. Howbridge
+his coat.</p>
+
+<p>Ruth took her place as mistress of the little
+household of Corner House girls—mother to the
+three parentless sisters who depended so much
+on her.</p>
+
+<p>“And now, children, for the story!” she said.
+“What shall it be about?”</p>
+
+<p>This took the attention of Tess and Dot off
+their worries, and though the wind still howled
+and the rain dashed against the windows of the
+<i>Bluebird</i>, they heeded it not.</p>
+
+<p>Meanwhile Mr. Howbridge had made his way
+to the motor room where a sound of hammering on
+iron told him that efforts to make repairs were
+under way.</p>
+
+<p>“What is it, boys?” he asked as he saw Neale
+and Hank busy over the motor.</p>
+
+<p>“A wrench was jarred loose and fell into the
+flywheel pit,” explained Neale. “It stopped the
+motor suddenly, and until we get it loose we can’t
+move the machinery. We’re trying to knock it
+out.”</p>
+
+<p>“Need any help?” asked the lawyer, who had
+donned an old suit of clothing.</p>
+
+<p>“I think we can manage,” said Neale. “But
+you might take a look outside and see what’s happening.
+That is, besides the storm. We can hear
+that.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, it seems to insist on being heard,” agreed
+the guardian of the girls. “You say the anchor
+is dragging, Neale?”</p>
+
+<p>“No, it’s gone completely. At the bottom of the
+lake somewhere. I didn’t have a chance to examine
+the end of the cable to see if it was cut or
+not.”</p>
+
+<p>“Cut!” exclaimed the lawyer in surprise.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, it may have been cut by—accident,”
+went on Neale, with a meaning look which Mr.
+Howbridge understood.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll find out,” was the comment, and then the
+lawyer went out into the rain while Neale and
+the mule driver resumed their labors to loosen
+the monkey wrench which was jammed under
+the flywheel, thus effectually preventing the motor
+from operating.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Howbridge made his way along the lower
+deck until he came to where the anchor cable was
+made fast to the holding cleat. He pulled up the
+dripping rope, hand over hand, until he had the
+end on deck.</p>
+
+<p>A lightning flash served to show him that the
+end was partly cut and partly frayed through.</p>
+
+<p>“It may have chafed on a sunken rock or been
+partly cut on the edge of something under water,”
+thought the lawyer. “At any rate the anchor
+is gone, and unless I can bend on a spare one we’ve
+got to drift until they can get the motor going.
+I wonder if I can find a spare anchor. Captain
+Leed said nothing about one when he turned the
+boat over to me.”</p>
+
+<p>Stumbling about the deck in the rain, storm
+and darkness, the lawyer sought for a possible
+spare anchor. Meanwhile Ruth kept up the
+spirits of her two smallest sisters and Mrs. MacCall
+by gayly telling stories. She was a true
+“little mother,” and in this instance she well deserved
+the appellations of both “Martha” and
+“Minerva.”</p>
+
+<p>Fortunate it was for the Corner House girls
+that the <i>Bluebird</i> was a staunch craft, broad of
+beam and stout in her bottom planks. Otherwise
+she never would have weathered the storm that
+had her in its grip.</p>
+
+<p>Lake Macopic was subject to these sudden outbursts
+of the furious elements. It was surrounded
+by hills, and through the intervening
+valleys currents of air swept down, lashing the
+waters into big waves. Sailing craft are more
+at the mercy of the wind and water than are
+power boats, but when these last have lost their
+ability to progress they are in worse plight than
+the other craft, being less substantial in build.</p>
+
+<p>But the <i>Bluebird</i> was not exactly of either of
+these types. In fact the craft on which the
+Corner House girls were voyaging was merely
+a big scow with a broad, flat bottom and a superstructure
+made into the semblance of a house on
+shore—with limitations, of course. It would be
+practically impossible to tip over the craft. The
+worst that could happen, and it would be a sufficient
+disaster, would be that a hole might be
+stove in the barge-like hull which would fill, and
+thus sink the boat. And the lake was deep
+enough in many places to engulf the <i>Bluebird</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Howbridge realized this as he stumbled
+about the lower deck, looking for something that
+would serve as an anchor. He soon came to the
+conclusion that there was not a spare one on
+board, for had there been it naturally would have
+been in plain view to be ready for use in emergencies.</p>
+
+<p>Having made a circuit of the deck, not finding
+anything that could be used, Mr. Howbridge debated
+with himself what he had better do next.
+He stepped into a small storeroom in the stern
+of the craft above the motor compartment where
+Neale and Hank were working, and there the lawyer
+flashed the pocket electric torch he carried.
+It gave him a view of a heterogeneous collection
+of articles, and when he saw a heavy piece of iron
+his eyes lightened.</p>
+
+<p>“This may do for an anchor,” he said. “I’ll
+fasten it on the rope and heave it overboard.”</p>
+
+<p>But when he tried to move it alone he found
+it was beyond his strength. He could almost
+manage it, but a little more strength was needed.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll have to get Neale or Hank,” mused Mr.
+Howbridge. “But I hate to ask them to stop.
+The safety of the <i>Bluebird</i> may depend on how
+quickly they get the motor started. And yet—”</p>
+
+<p>He heard some one approaching along the lower
+deck and a moment later a flash of lightning revealed
+to him Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“I heard some one in here,” said the Corner
+House girl, “and I came to see who it was. I
+thought maybe the door had blown open and was
+banging.”</p>
+
+<p>“I was looking for an anchor, and I have found
+one, though I can’t move it alone,” the lawyer
+said. “But why have you left your sisters?”</p>
+
+<p>“Because Mrs. Mac is telling them a Scotch
+story. She has managed to interest them, and,
+at the same time, she is forgetting her own
+troubles. So I came out. Let me help move the
+anchor, or whatever it is.”</p>
+
+<p>“Spoken like Martha!” said Mr. Howbridge.
+“Well, perhaps your added strength will be just
+what is needed. But you must be careful not to
+strain yourself,” he added, anxiously.</p>
+
+<p>“I am no baby!” exclaimed Ruth. “I want to
+help! Where is it?”</p>
+
+<p>Flashing his light again, her guardian showed
+her, and then, while the wind seemed to howl in
+fiercer fury, if that were possible, and while the
+rain beat down like hail-pellets, they managed to
+drag out on deck the heavy piece of iron, which
+seemed to be some part of a machine.</p>
+
+<p>The storeroom opened on that side of the deck
+where the superstructure of the houseboat gave
+some shelter, and, working in this, Ruth and Mr.
+Howbridge managed to get the frayed end of
+the anchor rope attached to the heavy iron.</p>
+
+<p>“Now if we can heave this overboard it may
+save us from drifting on the rocks until Neale
+and Hank can get the engine to working again,”
+said the lawyer.</p>
+
+<p>“We’ll try!” exclaimed Ruth. Her guardian
+caught a glimpse of her face as the skies flashed
+forth into flame again. Her lips were parted from
+her rapid breathing, revealing her white teeth,
+and even in the stress and fury of the storm Mr.
+Howbridge could not but admire her. Though
+no one ever called Ruth Kenway pretty, there
+was an undeniable charm about her, and that had
+been greater, her guardian thought, ever since
+the day of Luke Shepard’s entrance into her
+life.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s our last hope, and a forlorn one,” Mr.
+Howbridge said dubiously, looking at their anchor.</p>
+
+<p>Together they managed to drag the heavy piece
+of iron to the edge of the deck. Then, making
+sure the rope was fast about the cleat, they
+heaved the improvised anchor over the side. It
+fell into Lake Macopic with a great splash.</p>
+
+<p>“What was that?” cried Neale, coming out on
+deck, followed by Agnes, who had been down
+watching him work at the engine.</p>
+
+<p>“Our new anchor,” replied the lawyer. “It
+may serve to hold us if you can’t get the engine
+to working,” and he explained what he and Ruth
+had done.</p>
+
+<p>“Good!” exclaimed Neale. “I hope it does
+hold, for it doesn’t seem as if we were going to get
+that monkey wrench out in a hurry. I’m looking
+for a long bar of iron to see if we can use it as a
+lever.”</p>
+
+<p>“There may be one in the storeroom where we
+found the anchor,” remarked Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll have a look.”</p>
+
+<p>The <i>Bluebird</i> was not living up to her name.
+Instead of skimming more or less lightly over the
+surface of the lake she was rolling to and fro in
+the trough of the waves, which were really high.
+Now and then the crest of some comber broke
+over the snub bow of the craft, sending back the
+spray in a shower that rattled on the front windows
+of the cabin.</p>
+
+<p>Anxiously the four on deck waited to see the
+effect of the anchor. If it held, catching on the
+bottom of the lake, it would mean a partial solution
+of their troubles. If it dragged—</p>
+
+<p>Neale hastened to the side and looked down at
+the anchor cable. It was taut, showing that the
+weight had not slipped off. But the drift of the
+boat was not checked.</p>
+
+<p>“Why doesn’t it hold?” asked Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“Is it dragging?” came from the lawyer.</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t believe it is touching bottom,” replied
+Neale. “I’m afraid the rope is too short. We
+are moving faster than before.”</p>
+
+<p>Just as he spoke there came a vivid flash of
+lightning. Involuntarily they all shrank. It
+seemed as though they were about to be blasted
+where they stood. And then, as a great crash
+followed, they trembled with the vibration of its
+rumble.</p>
+
+<p>The next instant Ruth and Agnes cried simultaneously:</p>
+
+<p>“Look! We’re being blown ashore!”</p>
+
+<p>Neale and Mr. Howbridge peered through the
+darkness. Another lightning flash showed their
+peril.</p>
+
+<p>“We’re going to hit the island!” shouted Neale.</p>
+
+<p>A few seconds later the wind blew the <i>Bluebird</i>,
+beams-on, upon a rocky shore.</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink23'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XXIII—SUSPICIONS</a></h2>
+
+<p>The shock of the sudden stop, the tilting of the
+craft, which was sharply careened to one side, the
+howl of the wind, the rumble of the thunder, the
+flash of the lightning, and the dash of the rain—all
+these combined to make the position of those
+aboard the <i>Bluebird</i> anything but enviable.</p>
+
+<p>“Are we lost! Oh, are we lost?” cried Mrs.
+MacCall, rushing out of the cabin. “Ha the seas
+engulfed us?”</p>
+
+<p>“No, nothing of the sort!” answered Mr. Howbridge.
+“Please don’t get excited, and go back
+to the children. We are all right!”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, I believe we are,” added Neale, as another
+flash showed what had happened. “At least
+we are in no danger of sinking now.”</p>
+
+<p>For they had been sent before the fury of the
+storm straight upon the rocky shore of one of the
+large islands of Lake Macopic. And there the
+houseboat came to rest.</p>
+
+<p>As Neale had said, all danger of foundering
+was passed, and in case of need they could easily
+escape to substantial land, though it was but an
+island. But tilted as the <i>Bluebird</i> was, forming
+a less comfortable abode than formerly, she offered
+a better place to stay than did the woods of
+the island, bending as they were now to the fierce
+wind, and drenched as they were in the pelting
+rain.</p>
+
+<p>“We’re here for the night, at least,” said Neale,
+as the continued lightning revealed more fully
+what had happened. “We shall not drift any
+more, and though there’s a lot of excitement going
+on, I guess we can keep dry.”</p>
+
+<p>He and Mr. Howbridge, with Ruth and Agnes,
+stood out on the open, lower deck, but there was
+a shelter over their heads and the sides of the
+house part of the boat kept the rain from them.
+The storm was coming from the west, and they
+had been blown on the weather side of the island.
+The lee shore was on the other side. There they
+would have been sheltered, but they could not
+choose their situation.</p>
+
+<p>“We’d better take a turn with a rope around
+a tree or two,” suggested Hank, as he came up to
+join the little party. “No use drifting off again.”</p>
+
+<p>“You’re right,” agreed Neale. “And then we
+can turn in and wait for morning. I only hope—”</p>
+
+<p>“What?” asked Agnes, as he hesitated.</p>
+
+<p>“I hope it clears,” Neale finished. But what
+he had been going to say was that he hoped no
+holes would be stove in the hull of the boat.</p>
+
+<p>It was no easy task for him and Hank to get
+two lines ashore—from bow and stern—and fasten
+them to trees. But eventually it was accomplished.
+Then, as if it had worked its worst, the
+storm appeared to decrease in violence and it was
+possible to get a little rest.</p>
+
+<p>However, before turning in again, Mrs. MacCall
+insisted on making a pot of tea for the older folk,
+while the small children were given some bread
+and milk. As the berths where Dot and Tess had
+been sleeping were uncomfortably tilted by the
+listing of the boat, the little girls were given
+the places occupied by Ruth and Agnes, who managed
+to make shift to get some rest in the slanting
+beds.</p>
+
+<p>“Whew!” exclaimed Neale as he went to his
+room when all that was possible had been done,
+“this has been some night!”</p>
+
+<p>As might have been expected, the morning broke
+clear, warm and sunny, and the only trace of the
+storm was in the rather high waves of the lake.
+Before Mrs. MacCall served breakfast Neale, Mr.
+Howbridge, Agnes and Ruth went ashore, an easy
+matter, since the <i>Bluebird</i> was stranded, and made
+an examination. They found their craft so firmly
+fixed on the rocky shore that help would be needed
+before she could be floated.</p>
+
+<p>“But how are we going to get help?” asked
+Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, there may be fishermen living on this
+island,” said Mr. Howbridge. “We’ll make a
+tour and see.”</p>
+
+<p>“And if there is none,” added Neale, “Hank or
+I can row over to the next nearest island or to the
+mainland and bring back some men.”</p>
+
+<p>The <i>Bluebird</i> carried on her afterdeck a small
+skiff to be used in making trips to and from the
+craft when she was at anchor out in some stream
+or lake. This boat would be available for the
+journey to the mainland or to another island.</p>
+
+<p>An examination showed that the houseboat was
+not damaged more than superficially, and after a
+hearty breakfast, Neale and Mr. Howbridge held
+a consultation with Ruth and Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“What we had better do is this,” said the lawyer.
+“We had better turn our energies in two
+ways. One toward getting the disabled motor in
+shape, and the other toward seeking help to put
+us afloat once more.”</p>
+
+<p>“Hank can work on the motor,” decided Neale.
+“All it needs is to have the monkey wrench taken
+out of the pit. In fact the space is so cramped
+that only one can work to advantage at a time.
+That will leave me free to go ashore in the
+boat.”</p>
+
+<p>“Why not try this island first?” asked Ruth.
+“If there are any fishermen here they could help
+us get afloat, and it would save time. It is quite
+a distance to the main shore or even to the next
+island.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, it is,” agreed Neale. “But I don’t mind
+the row.”</p>
+
+<p>“It is still rough,” put in Agnes, looking over
+the heaving lake.</p>
+
+<p>“Then I think the best thing to do,” said Mr.
+Howbridge, “is for some of us to go ashore and
+see if we can find any men to help us. Three or
+four of them, with long poles, could pry the
+<i>Bluebird</i> off the rocks and into the water
+again.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, do let’s go ashore!” cried Agnes, and Tess
+and Dot, coming up just then, echoed this.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. MacCall did not care to go, saying she
+would prepare dinner for them. Hank took off
+his coat, rolled up his sleeves and started to work
+on the motor, while the others began their island
+explorations.</p>
+
+<p>The houseboat had been blown on one of the
+largest bits of wooded land that studded Lake
+Macopic. In fact it was so large and wild that
+after half an hour’s walk no sign of habitation
+or inhabitants had been seen.</p>
+
+<p>“Looks to be deserted,” said Neale. “I guess
+I’ll have to make the trip to the mainland after
+all.”</p>
+
+<p>“Perhaps,” agreed the lawyer, while Ruth
+called to Tess and Dot not to stray too far off
+in their eagerness to see all there was to be seen
+in the strange woods. “Well, we are in no special
+rush, and while our position is not altogether
+comfortable on board the <i>Bluebird</i>, the relief from
+the storm is grateful. I wonder—”</p>
+
+<p>“Hark!” suddenly whispered Ruth, holding up
+a hand to enjoin silence. “I hear voices!”</p>
+
+<p>They all heard them a moment later.</p>
+
+<p>“I guess some one lives here after all,” remarked
+Mr. Howbridge. “The talk seems to
+come from just beyond us.”</p>
+
+<p>“Let’s follow this path,” suggested Neale,
+pointing to a fairly well defined one amid the
+trees. It skirted the shore, swung down into a
+little hollow, and then emerged on the bank of a
+small cove which formed a natural harbor for a
+small motor boat.</p>
+
+<p>And a motor boat was at that moment in the
+sheltered cove. All in the party saw it, and they
+also saw something else. This was a view of two
+roughly dressed men, who, at the sound of crackling
+branches and rustling leaves beneath the feet
+of the explorers, looked up quickly.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s them again! Come on!” quickly cried
+one of the men, and in an instant they had jumped
+into the motor boat which was tied to a tree
+near shore.</p>
+
+<p>It was the work of but a moment for one of them
+to turn over the flywheel and start the motor.
+The other cast off, and in less than a minute from
+the time the Corner House girls and their friends
+had glimpsed them the two ragged men were on
+their way in their boat out of the cove.</p>
+
+<p>“Look! Look!” cried Ruth, pointing at them.
+“They’re the same ones!”</p>
+
+<p>“The men we saw at the lock?” asked Neale.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, and the men who robbed us—I am almost
+positive of that!” cried the oldest Corner House
+girl.</p>
+
+<p>“The rascals!” exclaimed the lawyer.
+“They’re going to escape us again! Fate seems
+to be with them! Every time we come upon them
+they manage to distance us!”</p>
+
+<p>This was what was happening now. The
+tramps—such they seemed to be, though the
+possession of a motor boat took them out of the
+ordinary class—with never a look behind, speeded
+away.</p>
+
+<p>“How provoking!” cried Agnes. “To think
+they have our jewelry and we can’t make them
+give it up.”</p>
+
+<p>“You are not sure they have it,” said Mr.
+Howbridge, as the motor craft passed out of sight
+beyond a tree-fringed point.</p>
+
+<p>“I think I am,” said Ruth. “If they are not
+guilty why do they always hurry away when they
+see us?”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, Minerva, that is a question I can not
+answer,” said her guardian, with a smile. “You
+are a better lawyer than I when it comes to that.
+Certainly it does look suspicious.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, for a motor boat!” sighed Neale. “I’d
+like to chase those rascals!”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, it would be interesting to find out why
+they seem to fear us,” agreed Mr. Howbridge.
+“But it’s too late, now.”</p>
+
+<p>“I wonder why they came to this island,” mused
+Ruth. “Do you think they were fishermen?”</p>
+
+<p>“They didn’t have any implements of the
+trade,” said Mr. Howbridge. “But their presence
+proves that the island is not altogether uninhabited.
+Let’s go along, and we may find some
+one to help get the boat back into the water.”</p>
+
+<p>They resumed their journey, new beauties of
+nature being revealed at every step. The trees
+and grass were particularly green after the effective
+washing of the night before, and there were
+many wild flowers which the two little girls gathered,
+with many exclamations of delight.</p>
+
+<p>Turning with the path, the trampers suddenly
+came to a small clearing amid the trees. It was
+a little grassy glade, through which flowed a
+stream of water, doubtless from some hidden
+spring higher up among the rocks. But what most
+interested Neale, Agnes, Ruth and the lawyer was
+a small cabin that stood in the middle of the
+beautiful green grass.</p>
+
+<p>“There’s a house!” cried Dot. “Look!”</p>
+
+<p>“It’s the start of one, anyhow,” agreed Mr.
+Howbridge.</p>
+
+<p>“And somebody lives in it,” went on Ruth, as
+the door of the cabin opened and a heavily bearded
+man came out, followed by a dog. The dog ran,
+barking, toward the explorers, but a command
+from the man brought him back.</p>
+
+<p>“I hope we aren’t trespassing,” said Mr. Howbridge.
+“We were blown on the island last night,
+and we’re looking for help to get our houseboat
+back into the lake.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, no, you aren’t trespassing,” the man replied
+with a smile, showing two rows of white
+teeth that contrasted strangely with his black
+beard. “I own part of the island, but not all of
+it. What sort of boat did you say?”</p>
+
+<p>“Houseboat,” and the lawyer explained the
+trouble. “Are there men here we can get to help
+us pole her off the shore?” he asked.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I guess I and my two boys could give
+you a hand,” was the slow answer. “They’ve
+gone over to the mainland with some fish to sell,
+but they’ll be back around noon.”</p>
+
+<p>“We’ll be glad of their help,” went on the
+lawyer. “Do you live here all the while?”</p>
+
+<p>“Mostly. I and my boys fish and guide. Lots
+of men come here in the summer that don’t know
+where to fish, and we take ’em out.”</p>
+
+<p>“Were those your two sons we saw in a motor
+boat back there in the cove?” asked Neale, indicating
+the place where the tramps had been
+observed. Rather anxiously the bearded man’s
+answer was awaited.</p>
+
+<p>“What sort of boat was it?” he countered.</p>
+
+<p>Neale described it sufficiently well.</p>
+
+<p>“No, those weren’t my boys,” returned the man,
+while the dog made friends with the visitors, much
+to the delight of Dot and Tess. “We haven’t any
+such boat as that. I don’t know who those fellows
+could be, though of course many people come
+to this island.”</p>
+
+<p>“I wish we could find out who those men are,”
+said Mr. Howbridge. “I have peculiar reasons
+for wanting to know,” he went on.</p>
+
+<p>“I think they call themselves Klondikers, because
+they have been, or claim to have been, to
+the Alaskan Klondike,” said Neale. “Do you
+happen to know any Klondikers around here?”</p>
+
+<p>Somewhat to the surprise of the boy the answer
+came promptly:</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, I do. A man named O’Neil.”</p>
+
+<p>“What!” exclaimed Neale, starting forward.
+“Do you know my father? Where is he? Tell me
+about him!”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I don’t know that he’s your father,”
+went on the black-bearded man. “Though, now I
+recollect, he did say he had a son and he hoped
+to see him soon. But this O’Neil lives on one
+of the islands here in the lake. Or at least he’s
+been staying there the last week. He bought
+some fish of me, and he said then he’d been to
+the Klondike after gold.”</p>
+
+<p>“Did he say he got any?” asked Neale.</p>
+
+<p>The man of the cabin shook his head.</p>
+
+<p>“I wouldn’t say so,” he remarked. “Mr.
+O’Neil had to borrow money of one of my boys
+to hire a boat. I guess he’s poorer than the general
+run. He couldn’t have got any gold in the
+Klondike.”</p>
+
+<p>At this answer Neale’s heart sank, and a worried
+suspicion crept into his mind. If his father
+were poor it might explain something that had
+been troubling the boy of late. Somehow, all the
+brightness seemed to go out of the day. Neale’s
+happy prospects appeared very dim now.</p>
+
+<p>“Poor father!” he murmured to himself.</p>
+
+<p>Suddenly, from the lake behind them came some
+loud shouts, at which the dog began to bark.
+Then followed a shot, and the animal raced down
+the slope toward the water.</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink24'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XXIV—CLOSING IN</a></h2>
+
+<p>“Perhaps these are the men!” exclaimed Ruth
+to the lawyer.</p>
+
+<p>“What men?” he asked.</p>
+
+<p>“Those tramps—the ones who robbed us in the
+rain storm that day. If they come here—”</p>
+
+<p>“What’s the matter?” asked the man of the
+cabin—Aleck Martin he had said his name was.
+“What seems to be the trouble with the young
+lady?” And, as he spoke, gazing at Ruth, the
+barking of the dog and the shouting grew apace.</p>
+
+<p>“She is excited, thinking the rascals about
+whom we have been inquiring might now make
+their appearance,” Mr. Howbridge answered.</p>
+
+<p>“Mr. Martin laughed so heartily that his black
+beard waved up and down like a bush in the wind,
+and Dot and Tess watched it in fascination.</p>
+
+<p>“Excuse me, friend,” the dweller in the cabin
+went on, “but I couldn’t help it. Those are my
+two boys coming back. They always cut up like
+that. Seems like the quietness of the lake and
+this island gets on their nerves sometimes, and
+they have to raise a ruction. No harm in it, not
+a bit. Jack, the dog, enjoys it as much as they
+do.”</p>
+
+<p>This was evident a few moments later, for up
+the slope came two sturdy young men, one carrying
+a gun, and the dog was frisking about between
+the two, having the jolliest time imaginable.</p>
+
+<p>“There are my boys!” said Mr. Martin, and
+he spoke with pride.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, will you excuse me?” asked Ruth, in some
+confusion.</p>
+
+<p>“That’s all right—they do look like tramps,”
+said their father. “But you can’t wear your best
+clothes fussing around boats and fish and taking
+parties out. Well, Tom and Henry, any luck?” he
+asked the newcomers.</p>
+
+<p>“Extra fine, Dad,” answered one, while both
+of them stared curiously at the visitors.</p>
+
+<p>“That’s good,” went on Mr. Martin. “These
+folks,” he added, “were blown ashore last night
+in their houseboat. They want help to get it
+off.”</p>
+
+<p>“Will you go and look at her, and then we can
+make a bargain?” interposed Mr. Howbridge.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, shucks now, friend, we aren’t always out
+for money, though we make a living by working
+for summer folks like you,” said Mr. Martin,
+smiling.</p>
+
+<p>“Is that your boat over there?” asked one of
+the young men whose name, they learned later,
+was Tom.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes,” assented Neale, for the fisherman
+pointed in the direction of the stranded <i>Bluebird</i>,
+which, however, could not be seen from the cabin.</p>
+
+<p>“We saw her as we came around,” went on
+Henry. “I wondered what she was doing up on
+shore, and we intended to have a look after we
+tied up our craft.”</p>
+
+<p>“Will you be able to help us get her afloat?”
+asked Ruth, for she rather liked the healthful,
+manly appearance of the two young men.</p>
+
+<p>“Sure!” assented their father. “This is that
+O’Neil man’s son,” he went on, speaking to his
+boys.</p>
+
+<p>“What, O’Neil; the Klondiker?” asked Tom
+quickly.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes,” assented Neale. “Can you tell me
+about him? Where is he? How did he make out
+in Alaska?”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, he’s on an island about ten miles from
+here,” was the answer of Henry. “As for making
+out, I don’t believe he did very well in the
+gold business, to tell you the truth. He doesn’t
+say much about it, but I guess the other men got
+most of it.”</p>
+
+<p>“What other men?” asked Neale, and again his
+heart sank and that terrible suspicion came back
+to him.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, a bunch he is in with,” answered Henry
+Martin. “They all live together in a shack on
+Cedar Island. Your father hired a boat of us. I
+trusted him for it, as he said he had no ready cash.
+But I reckon it’s all right.”</p>
+
+<p>This only served to make Neale more uneasy.
+He had been hoping against hope that his father
+would have found at least a competence in the
+Klondike.</p>
+
+<p>Now it seemed he had not, and, driven by poverty,
+he might have adopted desperate measures.
+Nor did Neale like the remarks about his father
+being in with a “bunch” of men. True, Mr.
+O’Neil had been in the circus at one time, and
+they, of necessity, are a class of rough and ready
+men. But they are honest, Neale reflected.
+These other men—if the two who had escaped in
+the motor boat were any samples—were not to be
+trusted.</p>
+
+<p>So it was with falling spirits that the boy waited
+for what was to happen next.</p>
+
+<p>Agnes’ quick mind and ready sympathy guessed
+Neale’s thoughts.</p>
+
+<p>“It will be all right, Neale O’Neil. You know
+it will. Your father couldn’t go wrong.”</p>
+
+<p>“You’re a pal worth having, Aggie,” he whispered
+to the girl.</p>
+
+<p>“I would like to see my father,” he said to the
+lawyer. “Do you think we could go to Cedar
+Island in the houseboat?”</p>
+
+<p>“Of course we can!” exclaimed Mr. Howbridge.
+“We’ll go as soon as we can get her afloat.”</p>
+
+<p>“And that won’t take long; she didn’t seem to
+be in a bad position,” said Tom. “Come on,
+we’ll go over now,” he went on, nodding to his
+father and his brother.</p>
+
+<p>“I have an Alice-doll on the boat,” said Dot,
+taking a sudden liking to Henry.</p>
+
+<p>“You have?” he exclaimed, taking hold of her
+hand which she thrust confidingly into his.
+“Well, that’s fine! I wish I had a doll!”</p>
+
+<p>“Do you?” asked Dot, all smiles now. “Well,
+I have a lot of ’em at home. There’s Muriel and
+Bonnie Betty and a sailor boy doll, and Nosmo
+King Kenway, and then I have twins—Ann Eliza
+and Eliza Ann, and—”</p>
+
+<p>“Eliza Ann isn’t a twin any more—anyway not
+a good twin,” put in Tess. “Both her legs are
+off!”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, that’s too bad!” exclaimed Henry sympathetically.</p>
+
+<p>“And if you want a doll, I can give you one of
+mine,” proceeded Dot. “Only I don’t want to
+give you Alice-doll ’cause she’s all I have with me.
+But if you want Muriel—”</p>
+
+<p>“Muriel has only one eye,” said Tess quickly.</p>
+
+<p>“I think I should love a one-eyed doll!” said
+the young man, who seemed to know just how to
+talk to children.</p>
+
+<p>“Then I’ll send her to you!” delightedly offered
+Dot.</p>
+
+<p>“And I’ll send you one of Almira’s kittens!”
+said Tess, who did not seem to want her sister to
+do all the giving.</p>
+
+<p>“Hold on there! Don’t I get anything?” asked
+Tom, in mock distress.</p>
+
+<p>“Almira’s got a lot of kittens,” said Dot.
+“Would you like one of them?”</p>
+
+<p>“Well I should say so! If Henry’s going to
+have a kitten and a doll, I think I ought at least
+to have a kitten,” he said.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I’ll send you one,” promised Tess.</p>
+
+<p>And then, with the two children, one in charge
+of Henry and the other holding Tom’s hand, the
+trip was made back to where the <i>Bluebird</i> was
+stranded.</p>
+
+<p>“It won’t be much of a job to get her off,”
+declared Mr. Martin, when he and his sons had
+made an expert examination. “Get some long
+poles, boys, and some blocks, and I think half an
+hour’s work will do the trick.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, shall we be able to move soon?” asked
+Mrs. MacCall, coming out on deck.</p>
+
+<p>“We hope so,” answered Ruth, as she went
+on board and told of the visit to the cabin, while
+Neale hurried to the engine room to see what
+success Hank had met with. The mule driver had
+succeeded in getting the monkey wrench out from
+under the flywheel, and the craft could move under
+her own power once she was afloat.</p>
+
+<p>“What’s the matter with Neale?” asked Mrs.
+MacCall, while the men were in the woods getting
+the poles. “He looks as if all the joy had departed
+from life.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m afraid it has, for him,” said Ruth soberly.
+“It seems that his father is located near
+here—on Cedar Island—and is poor.”</p>
+
+<p>“Nothing in that to take the joy out of life!”
+And Mrs. MacCall strode away.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, being poor isn’t anything,” declared
+Agnes. “Lots of people are poor. We were, before
+Uncle Peter Stower left us the Corner
+House.”</p>
+
+<p>“I think Neale fears his father may have had
+something to do with— Oh, Agnes, I hate to say
+it, but I think Neale believes his father either
+robbed us, or knows something about the men
+who took the jewelry box!”</p>
+
+<p>“But we know it isn’t true!” exclaimed Agnes.</p>
+
+<p>“Anyway, the Klondike trip was a failure.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, and I’m so sorry!” exclaimed Agnes.
+“Couldn’t we help—”</p>
+
+<p>“I think we shall just have to wait,” advised
+her sister. “We can talk to Mr. Howbridge about
+it after we find out more. I think they are going
+to move the boat now.”</p>
+
+<p>This task was undertaken, and to such good advantage
+did Mr. Martin and his sons work, aided,
+of course, by Neale, Mr. Howbridge and Hank,
+that the <i>Bluebird</i> was soon afloat again.</p>
+
+<p>“Now we can go on, and when I get back home
+I’ll send you a doll and a pussy cat!” offered Dot
+to Henry.</p>
+
+<p>“And I’ll send you two pussy cats!” Tess said
+to Tom.</p>
+
+<p>The young men laughed, their father joining
+in.</p>
+
+<p>“How much do I owe you?” asked the lawyer,
+when it was certain that the houseboat was afloat,
+undamaged, and could proceed on her way.</p>
+
+<p>“Not a cent!” was the hearty answer of Mr.
+Martin. “We always help our neighbors up here,
+and you were neighbors for a while,” he added
+with a laugh.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I’m a thousand times obliged to you,”
+said the guardian of the Corner House girls.
+“Our trip might have been spoiled if we couldn’t
+have gone on, though I must say you have a delightful
+resting spot in this island.”</p>
+
+<p>“We like it here,” admitted the fisherman,
+while his sons were looking over the houseboat,
+which they pronounced “slick.”</p>
+
+<p>Neale seemed to have lost heart and spirit. Dot
+and Tess, of course, did not notice it so much, as
+there was plenty to occupy them. But to Ruth
+and Agnes, as well as to Mr. Howbridge, Neale’s
+dejection was very evident.</p>
+
+<p>“Is the motor all right?” asked the lawyer of
+Neale, when the Martins had departed with their
+dog.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, she runs all right now.”</p>
+
+<p>“Then we might as well head for Cedar Island,”
+suggested the lawyer. “The sooner you find your
+father the better.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes—I suppose so,” and Neale turned away
+to hide his sudden emotion.</p>
+
+<p>Once more the <i>Bluebird</i> was under way, moving
+slowly over the sparkling waters of Lake Macopic.
+All traces of the storm had vanished.</p>
+
+<p>“Mrs. Mac wants to know if we are going to
+pass any stores,” said Agnes, coming up on deck
+when the island on which they had been stranded
+had been left behind.</p>
+
+<p>“We can run over to the mainland if she wants
+us to,” the lawyer said. “Is it anything important,
+Agnes?”</p>
+
+<p>“Only some things to eat.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, that’s important enough!” he laughed.
+“We’ll stop at that point over there,” and he indicated
+one. “From there we can make a straight
+run to Cedar Island. You won’t mind the delay,
+will you?” he asked Neale, who was steering.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, no,” was the indifferent answer. “I
+guess there’s no hurry.”</p>
+
+<p>They all felt sorry for the lad, but decided nothing
+could be done. Mr. Howbridge admitted, after
+Ruth had spoken to him, that matters looked black
+for Mr. O’Neil, but with his legal wisdom the
+lawyer said:</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t bring in a verdict of guilty until you
+have heard all the evidence. It is only fair to
+suspend judgment. It would be cruel to raise
+Neale’s hopes, only to dash them again, but I am
+hoping for the best.”</p>
+
+<p>This comforted Ruth and Agnes a little; though
+of course Agnes, in her loyalty to Neale, did not
+allow doubt to enter her mind.</p>
+
+<p>The point for which the boat was headed was a
+little settlement on the lake shore. It was also the
+center of a summer colony, and was a lively place
+just at present, this being the height of the season.</p>
+
+<p>At the point were a number of stores, and it
+was there the supplies for the Scotch housekeeper
+could be purchased. Ruth and Agnes had made
+their selections and the things were being put on
+board when a number of men were observed coming
+down the long dock.</p>
+
+<p>One of them wore a nickel badge on the outside
+of his coat, and seemed to have an air of
+authority. Neale, who had been below helping
+Hank store away some supplies of oil and gasoline
+that had been purchased, came out on deck,
+and, with the girls and Mr. Howbridge, watched
+the approach of the men.</p>
+
+<p>“Looks like a constable or sheriff’s officer with
+a posse,” commented Ruth. “It reminds me of
+a scene I saw in the movies.”</p>
+
+<p>“It is an officer—I know him,” said Mr. Howbridge
+in a low voice. “He once worked on a
+case for me several years ago. That’s Bob
+Newcomb—quite a character in his way. I wonder if
+he remembers me.”</p>
+
+<p>This point was settled a moment later, for the
+officer—he with the nickel badge of authority—looked
+up and his face lightened when he saw the
+lawyer.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, if it ain’t Mr. Howbridge!” exclaimed
+Mr. Newcomb. “Well now, sufferin’ caterpillers,
+this is providential! Is that your boat?” he
+asked, halting his force by a wave of his hand.</p>
+
+<p>“I may say I control it,” was the answer.
+“Why do you ask?”</p>
+
+<p>“’Cause then there won’t be no unfriendly
+feelin’ if I act in the performance of my duty,”
+went on the constable, for such he was. “I’ll have
+to take possession of your craft in the name of
+the law.”</p>
+
+<p>“What do you mean?” asked Mr. Howbridge,
+rather sharply. “Is this craft libeled? All bills
+are paid, and I am in legal possession. I have
+a bill of sale and this boat is to be delivered to a
+client of mine—”</p>
+
+<p>“There you go! There you go! Ready to
+fight at the drop of the hat!” chuckled the constable.
+“Just like you did before when I worked
+on that timber land case with you. But there’s
+no occasion to get roiled up, Mr. Howbridge. I
+only want to take temporary possession of your
+boat in the name of the law. All I want to have is
+a ride for me and my posse. We’re on the
+business of the law, and you, being a lawyer, know
+what that means. I call on you, as a good citizen,
+to aid, as I’ve got a right to do.”</p>
+
+<p>“I recognize that,” said the lawyer, now smiling,
+and glancing at Ruth and the others to show
+everything was all right. “But what’s the
+game?”</p>
+
+<p>“Robbery’s the game!” came the stern answer.
+“We’re going to round up and close in on a
+band of tramps, robbers and other criminals!
+They have a camp on an island, and they’ve been
+robbin’ hen roosts and doin’ other things in this
+community until this community has got good
+and sick of it. Then they called in the law—that’s
+me and my posse,” he added, waving his
+hand toward the men back of him. “The citizens
+called in the law, represented by me, and I am
+going to chase the rascals out!”</p>
+
+<p>“Very good,” assented Mr. Howbridge. “I’m
+willing to help, as all good citizens should. But
+what am I to do? Where do I come in?”</p>
+
+<p>“You’re going to lend us that boat,” said Constable
+Newcomb. “It’s the only large one handy
+just now, and we don’t want to lose any time. As
+soon as I saw you put into the dock I made up
+my mind I’d commandeer the craft. That’s the
+proper term, ain’t it?” he asked.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes,” assented the lawyer, smiling, “I believe
+it is. So you want to commandeer the <i>Bluebird</i>.”</p>
+
+<p>“To take me and my posse over to Cedar Island,
+and there to close in on a bunch of Klondikers!”
+went on the constable, and Neale, hearing it, gave
+a startled cry.</p>
+
+<p>“Anybody on board that’s afraid to come may
+stay at home,” said the constable quickly. “I
+mean they can get off the boat. But we’ve got to
+have the craft to get to the island. Now then, Mr.
+Howbridge, will you help?”</p>
+
+<p>“Certainly. As a matter of law I have to,”
+answered the lawyer slowly.</p>
+
+<p>“And will you help, and you?” went on the constable,
+looking in turn at Neale and Hank, who
+were on deck. “I call upon you in the name of
+the law.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, they’ll help,” said Mr. Howbridge
+quickly. “Don’t object or say anything,” he
+added to Neale in a low voice. “Leave everything
+to me!”</p>
+
+<p>“Fall in! Get on board! We’ll close in on the
+rascals!” cried the constable, very well pleased
+that he could issue orders.</p>
+
+<p>Neale’s heart was torn with doubts.</p>
+
+<h2 class='chapter' id='clink25'><a href='#toc'>CHAPTER XXV—THE CAPTURE</a></h2>
+
+<p>Constable Newcomb and his posse disposed
+themselves comfortably aboard the <i>Bluebird</i>, and,
+at a nod from Mr. Howbridge, Neale rang the
+bell to tell Hank to throw in the gear clutch and
+start the boat.</p>
+
+<p>The girls, much to Agnes’ dissatisfaction, had
+been left ashore, since there was likely to be rough
+work arresting the “Klondikers,” as the constable
+called the tramps on Cedar Island. Mrs. MacCall
+stayed with them.</p>
+
+<p>They had disembarked at the point dock and
+when the boat pulled off went to the hotel there
+to await the return of their friends.</p>
+
+<p>“Now, Mr. Newcomb, perhaps you can explain
+what it’s all about,” suggested the lawyer to the
+constable, when they sat on deck together, near
+Neale at the steering wheel. The lawyer made the
+boy a signal to say nothing, but to listen.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, this is what it’s about,” was the answer.
+“As I told you, a parcel of tramps—Klondikers
+they call themselves because, I understand,
+some of ’em have been in Alaska. Anyhow a parcel
+of tramps are living on Cedar Island.
+They’ve been robbing right and left, and the folks
+around here are tired of it. So a complaint was
+made and I’ve got a lot of warrants to arrest the
+men.”</p>
+
+<p>“Do you know any of their names?” asked the
+lawyer.</p>
+
+<p>“No, all the warrants are made out in the name
+of John Doe. That’s legal, you know.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, I know,” assented Mr. Howbridge.
+“And how many do you expect to arrest?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, about half a dozen. Two of ’em have a
+motor boat, I understand, but they had an accident
+in the storm last night and can’t navigate.
+That’s the reason we’re going over there now—they
+can’t get away!”</p>
+
+<p>“Good!” exclaimed Mr. Howbridge. “I fancy,
+Mr. Newcomb, I may be able to add another complaint
+to the ones you already have, if two of the
+men turn out to be the characters we suspect.”</p>
+
+<p>“Why, have they been robbing your hen roost,
+too?” asked the constable.</p>
+
+<p>“No, but two of my wards, Ruth and Agnes
+Kenway, were robbed of a box of jewelry just before
+we started on this trip,” said the lawyer.
+“Two rough men held them up in a hallway on
+a rainy morning and snatched a jewel box. The
+men were tramps—and the day before that two
+men who called themselves Klondikers had looked
+at vacant rooms in the house where the robbery
+occurred. Since then the girls think they have
+seen the same tramps several times. I hope you
+can round them up.”</p>
+
+<p>“We’ll get ’em if they’re on Cedar Island!” the
+constable declared. “Got your guns, boys?” he
+asked the members of his posse.</p>
+
+<p>Each one had, it seemed, and the nervous tension
+grew as the island was neared. Hank drove
+the <i>Bluebird</i> at her best speed, which, of course,
+was not saying much, for she was not a fast craft.
+But gradually the objective point came into view.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s just as well not to have too fast a boat,”
+the constable said. “If the Klondikers saw it
+coming they might jump in the lake and swim
+away. They won’t be so suspicious of this.”</p>
+
+<p>“Perhaps not,” the lawyer assented. But he
+could not help thinking how tragic it would be if
+it should happen that Neale’s father was among
+those captured. Neale himself guided the houseboat
+on her way.</p>
+
+<p>“Put her around into that cove,” Constable
+Newcomb directed the youth at the wheel, when
+the island was reached.</p>
+
+<p>Silently the <i>Bluebird</i> floated into a little natural
+harbor and was made fast to the bank.</p>
+
+<p>“All ashore now, and don’t make any noise,”
+ordered the officer. “They haven’t spotted us
+yet, I guess. We may surround ’em and capture
+’em without any trouble.”</p>
+
+<p>“Let us hope so,” said Mr. Howbridge. “Have
+they some sort of house or headquarters?”</p>
+
+<p>“They live in a shack or two,” the constable
+replied. “It’s in the middle of the island. I’d
+better lead the way,” he went on, and he placed
+himself at the head of his men.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t make any outcry or any explanation if
+your father is among these men,” said Mr. Howbridge
+to Neale, as the two walked on behind the
+posse. This was the first direct reference to the
+matter the lawyer had made.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll do whatever you say,” assented Neale listlessly.</p>
+
+<p>“It may all be a mistake,” went on the lawyer
+sympathetically. “We will not jump at conclusions.”</p>
+
+<p>Hank had been sworn in as a special deputy, and
+was with the other men who pressed on through
+the woods after Constable Newcomb.</p>
+
+<p>Suddenly the leader halted, and his men did
+likewise.</p>
+
+<p>“Something’s up!” called Mr. Howbridge to
+Neale. They went on a little farther and saw, in
+a clearing, a small cabin. There was no sign of
+life about it.</p>
+
+<p>“I guess they’re in there,” said the constable
+in a low tone to his men. “The motor boat’s at
+the dock, and so is the rowboat, so they’re on
+the island. Close in, men!” he suddenly cried.</p>
+
+<p>There was a rush toward the cabin, and Mr.
+Howbridge and Neale followed. The door was
+burst in and the constable and his posse entered.</p>
+
+<p>Three men were asleep in rude bunks, and they
+sat up bleary-eyed and bewildered at the unexpected
+rush.</p>
+
+<p>“Wot’s matter?” asked one, thickly.</p>
+
+<p>“You’re under arrest!” exclaimed the constable.
+“In the name of the law I arrest you!
+I’m the law!” he went on, tapping his nickel
+shield.</p>
+
+<p>One of the men made a dart for a window, as
+though to get out, but he was knocked back by
+a deputy, and in a few seconds all three men were
+secured.</p>
+
+<p>Neale, who had pressed into the cabin as soon
+as possible, looked with fast-beating heart into
+the faces of the three tramps. To his great relief
+none was his father.</p>
+
+<p>“Now, what’s all this about?” growled one of
+the men. “What’s the game?”</p>
+
+<p>“You’ll find out soon enough,” declared the
+constable. “Are either of these the men you
+spoke of?” he asked the lawyer.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, those two are the ones that several times
+went off in a hurry in the motor boat,” said Mr.
+Howbridge. “But I can not identify them as the
+ones who took the jewelry. Ruth and Agnes Kenway
+will have to do that.”</p>
+
+<p>As he spoke the two men looked at him. One
+shook his head and the other exclaimed:</p>
+
+<p>“It’s all up. They got us right!”</p>
+
+<p>“Come on now lively, men!” cried Constable
+Newcomb. “Search this place, gather up what
+evidence you can, and we’ll take ’em to jail.”</p>
+
+<p>“Are there any others?” asked Neale, hoping
+against hope as the men were taken outside the
+shack and the search was begun.</p>
+
+<p>“I guess we have the main ones, anyhow,” answered
+Mr. Newcomb. “Oh, look at this bunch of
+stuff!” he cried, as he threw back the dirty
+blankets of one of the bunks. “They’ve been robbing
+right and left.”</p>
+
+<p>It was a heterogeneous collection of articles, and
+at the sight of one box Mr. Howbridge exclaimed:</p>
+
+<p>“There it is! The jewelry case I gave Miss
+Ruth! These men were either the thieves or they
+know something about the robbery. See if anything
+is left in the box.”</p>
+
+<p>It was quickly opened, and seen to contain a
+number of rings, pins, and trinkets.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, there’s a good part of it,” the lawyer
+remarked. “It will need Ruth and Agnes to tell
+just what is missing.”</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Howbridge and Neale were watching the
+constable and his men finish the search of the
+cabin, while others of the posse had taken the
+prisoners to the boat, when suddenly into the
+shack came another man, whose well-worn clothing
+would seem to proclaim him as one of the
+“Klondikers.”</p>
+
+<p>But at the sight of this man Neale sprang forward,
+and held out his hands.</p>
+
+<p>“Father!” cried the boy. “Don’t you know
+me?”</p>
+
+<p>“It’s Neale—my son!” was the gasping exclamation.
+“How in the world did you get here?
+I was just about to start for Milton to look you
+up.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I guess, before you do, we’ll look you
+up a bit, and maybe lock you up, also,” said the
+constable dryly. “Do you belong to the Klondike
+bunch?” he asked.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, yes, I might say that I do; or rather
+that I did.” said Neale’s father, and though the
+boy gasped in dismay, Mr. O’Neil smiled. “I
+understand the crowd has been captured,” he
+added.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes. And you may consider yourself captured
+also!” snapped out the officer. “Jim, a pair
+of handcuffs here!”</p>
+
+<p>“One moment!” interposed Mr. Howbridge,
+with a glance at Neale. “I represent this man,
+officer. I’ll supply bail for him—”</p>
+
+<p>Mr. O’Neil laughed.</p>
+
+<p>“Thank you,” he said. “Your offer is kind, and
+I appreciate it. But I shan’t need bail. I believe
+you received a letter telling you to make this
+raid, did you not?” he asked the constable.</p>
+
+<p>“I did,” was the answer. “It was that letter
+which gave us the clue to the robbers. I’d like
+to meet the man who wrote it. He said he would
+give evidence against the rascals.”</p>
+
+<p>“Who signed that letter?” asked Neale’s
+father.</p>
+
+<p>“I have it here. I can show you,” offered Mr.
+Newcomb. “It was signed by a man named
+O’Neil,” he added as he produced the document.
+“He said he’d meet us here, but—”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, he has met you. I’m O’Neil,” broke in
+the other. “And it was I who gave you the information.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, Father!” cried Neale, “then you’re not
+one of the—”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m not one of the thieves; though I admit
+my living here among them made it look so,” said
+Mr. O’Neil. “It is easily explained. One of the
+men made a fraudulent claim to part of a mine I
+own in Alaska, and I had to remain in his company
+until I could disprove his statements. This
+I have done. The matter is all cleared up, and I
+concluded it was time to hand the rascals over to
+the law. So I sent the letter to the authorities,
+and I’m glad it is all ended.”</p>
+
+<p>“So am I!” cried Neale. “Then you did strike
+it rich after all?”</p>
+
+<p>“No, not exactly rich, Son. I was pretty lucky,
+though, and I struck pay dirt in the Klondike. I
+wrote your Uncle Bill about it, but probably the
+letters miscarried. I never was much of a letter
+writer, anyhow. And I never knew until the other
+day that you were so anxious to find me. I
+couldn’t have left here anyhow, though, for I had
+to straighten out my affairs. Now everything
+is all right. Do you still want to arrest me?” he
+asked the constable.</p>
+
+<p>“No,” replied Mr. Newcomb. “I reckon you’re
+a friend of the law and, in consequence, you’re
+my friend. Now come on, boys, we’ll lock up the
+other birds.”</p>
+
+<p>Neale walked by the side of his father and it
+was difficult to say who talked the most. Mr.
+Howbridge accompanied the constable and from
+him learned how the raid had been planned
+through information sent by Mr. O’Neil.</p>
+
+<p>When the party reached the houseboat, whither
+some of the deputies had preceded with the prisoners,
+the sight of a figure on the upper deck attracted
+the attention of Neale and the lawyer.</p>
+
+<p>“Agnes!” gasped her guardian. “How did
+you get here?”</p>
+
+<p>“On the <i>Bluebird</i>. I just couldn’t bear to be
+left behind, and so I slipped on board again after
+you said good-by on the dock. There wasn’t any
+shooting after all,” she added, as if disappointed.</p>
+
+<p>“No, it was easier than I expected,” admitted
+the lawyer. “And, while you should not have
+come, this may interest you!”</p>
+
+<p>“Our jewelry!” cried Agnes as she took the
+extended box. Quickly she looked over the contents.</p>
+
+<p>“Only two little pins are missing!” she reported.
+“We shan’t mind the loss of them. Oh,
+how glad I am to get my things! And mother’s
+wedding ring, too! How did it happen?”</p>
+
+<p>“I think you have Neale’s father to thank,” answered
+Mr. Howbridge.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I am so glad!” cried Agnes, and she was
+happy in more ways than one. “What did I tell
+you, Neale O’Neil?”</p>
+
+<p>The <i>Bluebird</i> made a quick trip back to the
+point and the rascals were locked up. Two of
+them proved to be the thieves who had robbed
+Ruth and Agnes, though their ill-gotten gains did
+them little good, as they dared not dispose of
+them. The third prisoner was not involved in
+that robbery, though he was implicated in others
+around the lake. Eventually, all three went to
+prison for long terms.</p>
+
+<p>Neale’s father, of course, was not involved.
+As he explained, he had located a mine in Alaska
+and it made him moderately well off. But he had
+a rascally partner, and it was necessary for Mr.
+O’Neil to stay with this man until a settlement
+was made. It was this partner who had dealings
+with the thieves; and that had made it look bad
+for Neale’s father. This man was arrested later.</p>
+
+<p>As soon as he saw how matters were on Cedar
+Island Mr. O’Neil decided to give the evil men
+over to the law, and he carried out his plan as
+quickly as possible. The two “Klondikers” who
+had inquired about rooms from the Stetson family
+were part of the thieving gang, and they were
+also later arrested. They were planning a bank
+robbery in town, and the two men who took the
+jewelry from Ruth and Agnes were part of the
+same crowd. The robbery of the girls, of course,
+was done on the spur of the moment. The two
+ragged men had merely taken shelter in the doorway,
+after having called at the Stetson house to
+get the “lay of the land.” And as such characters
+are always on the watch to commit some
+crime they hope may profit them, these two acted
+on the impulse.</p>
+
+<p>For some reason the bank robbery plans miscarried,
+and the two jewelry robbers started back
+for Lake Macopic, where they had left some confederates,
+including Mr. O’Neil’s partner. The
+rascals imagined the Corner House girls were following
+them, hence the several quick departures in
+the motor boat. Whether one of these men looked
+in the window of Tess was never learned.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m so glad our suspicions of Hank were unfounded,”
+said Ruth, when later the events of the
+day were being talked over in the <i>Bluebird</i> cabin.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, that ring was his mother’s,” said Neale.
+“He told me about it after I had hinted that we
+had been watching him. And, oh, Father, I’m so
+glad I found you!” he added. “You’re through
+with the Klondike; aren’t you?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, I’m going to sell out my mine and go into
+some other business.”</p>
+
+<p>“Do you mean back to the circus?” asked Mr.
+Howbridge.</p>
+
+<p>“No. Though I want to see Bill and the
+others.”</p>
+
+<p>“Why don’t you stay with us and finish the
+trip on the houseboat, Mr. O’Neil?” Ruth asked.</p>
+
+<p>“Thank you, I will,” he answered, after the
+others had added their urgings to Ruth’s invitation.</p>
+
+<p>And so, after the somewhat exciting adventures
+the trip was resumed, and eventually the craft
+was delivered to her owner.</p>
+
+<p>Before this, however, happy days were spent
+cruising about Lake Macopic, the children and
+Mrs. MacCall enjoying life to the utmost. There
+were days of fishing and days of bathing and
+splashing in the limpid waters near sandy beaches.
+Tess and Dot were taught to swim by Neale, and
+his father made the children laugh by imitating
+seals he had seen in Alaska.</p>
+
+<p>Hank, too, seemed to enjoy the vacation days,
+and he proved a valuable helper, forming a great
+friendship with Mr. O’Neil. During those days
+Ruth received two more letters from Luke and
+one from his sister. Luke was still working hard
+at the summer hotel, and Cecile reported that the
+sick aunt was now much better. Luke congratulated
+Neale on finding his father. And then, as
+was usual, he added a page or two intended only
+for Ruth’s eyes,—words that made her eyes shine
+with rare happiness.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, we had a lovely time!” said Agnes when
+they disembarked for the last time. “The nicest
+summer vacation we ever spent.”</p>
+
+<p>“Indeed it was,” agreed Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“And when I get home I’m going to send Mr.
+Henry my doll and a kitten so he won’t be lonesome
+on that island in winter,” observed Dot.</p>
+
+<p>“And I’m going to send Mr. Tom something,”
+declared Tess. “He likes me, and maybe when I
+grow up I’ll marry him!”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, what a child!” laughed Ruth.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m glad you liked the trip,” said the lawyer.
+“And I think we can agree that it accomplished
+something,” he added as he looked at Neale and
+his father.</p>
+
+<p>“It made my Alice-doll a lot better!” piped up
+Dot, and they all laughed.</p>
+
+<p>And so, in this jolly mood, we will take leave of
+the Corner House Girls.</p>
+
+<p class='center' style='margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;'>THE END</p>
+<hr style='border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; width:70%; margin:2em auto' />
+
+<p>CHARMING STORIES FOR GIRLS</p>
+
+<p>(From eight to twelve years old)</p>
+
+<p>THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS SERIES</p>
+
+<p>BY GRACE BROOKS HILL</p>
+
+<p>Four girls from eight to fourteen
+years of age receive word that a rich
+bachelor uncle has died, leaving them
+the old Corner House he occupied.
+They move into it and then the fun
+begins. What they find and do will
+provoke many a hearty laugh. Later,
+they enter school and make many
+friends. One of these invites the
+girls to spend a few weeks at a bungalow
+owned by her parents; and the
+adventures they meet with make very
+interesting reading. Clean, wholesome
+stories of humor and adventure,
+sure to appeal to all young girls.</p>
+
+<p>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 1 CORNER HOUSE GIRLS.<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 2 CORNER HOUSE GIRLS AT SCHOOL.<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 3 CORNER HOUSE GIRLS UNDER CANVAS.<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 4 CORNER HOUSE GIRLS IN A PLAY.<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 5 CORNER HOUSE GIRLS’ ODD FIND.<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 6 CORNER HOUSE GIRLS ON A TOUR.<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 7 CORNER HOUSE GIRLS GROWING UP.<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 8 CORNER HOUSE GIRLS SNOWBOUND.<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 9 CORNER HOUSE GIRLS ON A HOUSEBOAT.<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 10 CORNER HOUSE GIRLS AMONG THE GYPSIES.<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 11 CORNER HOUSE GIRLS ON PALM ISLAND.<br/>
+</p>
+
+<p>BARSE &amp; HOPKINS, PUBLISHERS</p>
+
+<p>Newark N.J.—New York, N.Y.</p>
+<hr style='border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; width:70%; margin:2em auto' />
+
+<p>THE POLLY PENDLETON SERIES</p>
+
+<p>BY DOROTHY WHITEHILL</p>
+
+<p>Polly Pendleton is a resourceful, wide-awake
+American girl who goes to a boarding
+school on the Hudson River some miles
+above New York. By her pluck and resourcefulness,
+she soon makes a place for
+herself and this she holds right through the
+course. The account of boarding school
+life is faithful and pleasing and will attract
+every girl in her teens.</p>
+
+<p>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 1 POLLY’S FIRST YEAR AT BOARDING SCHOOL<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 2 POLLY’S SUMMER VACATION<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 3 POLLY’S SENIOR YEAR AT BOARDING SCHOOL<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 4 POLLY SEES THE WORLD AT WAR<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 5 POLLY AND LOIS<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 6 POLLY AND BOB<br/>
+</p>
+
+<p>Cloth, Large 12mo., Illustrated.</p>
+
+<p>BARSE &amp; HOPKINS, PUBLISHERS</p>
+
+<p>Newark N.J.—New York, N.Y.</p>
+<hr style='border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; width:70%; margin:2em auto' />
+
+<p>CHICKEN LITTLE JANE SERIES</p>
+
+<p>By LILY MUNSELL RITCHIE</p>
+
+<p>Chicken Little Jane is a
+Western prairie girl who
+lives a happy, outdoor life
+in a country where there
+is plenty of room to turn
+around. She is a wide-awake,
+resourceful girl
+who will instantly win her
+way into the hearts of
+other girls. And what
+good times she has!—with
+her pets, her friends, and
+her many interests.
+“Chicken Little” is the affectionate
+nickname given to her when she is
+very, very good, but when she misbehaves it is
+“Jane”—just Jane!</p>
+
+<p>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; Adventures of Chicken Little Jane<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; Chicken Little Jane on the “Big John”<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; Chicken Little Jane Comes to Town<br/>
+</p>
+
+<p>With numerous illustrations in pen and ink</p>
+
+<p>By CHARLES D. HUBBARD</p>
+
+<p>BARSE &amp; HOPKINS, PUBLISHERS</p>
+
+<p>NEWARK, N. J.—NEW YORK, N. Y.</p>
+<hr style='border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; width:70%; margin:2em auto' />
+
+<p>Dorothy Whitehill Series For Girls</p>
+
+<p>Here is a sparkling new
+series of stories for girls—just
+what they will like,
+and ask for more of the
+same kind. It is all about
+twin sisters, who for the
+first few years in their
+lives grow up in ignorance
+of each other’s existence.
+Then they are at
+last brought together and
+things begin to happen.
+Janet is an independent
+go-ahead sort of girl;
+while her sister Phyllis is—but meet the twins
+for yourself and be entertained.</p>
+
+<p>6 Titles, Cloth, large 12mo., Covers in color.</p>
+
+<p>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 1. JANET, A TWIN<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 2. PHYLLIS, A TWIN<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 3. THE TWINS IN THE WEST<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 4. THE TWINS IN THE SOUTH<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 5. THE TWINS’ SUMMER VACATION<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 6. THE TWINS AND TOMMY JR.<br/>
+</p>
+
+<p>BARSE &amp; HOPKINS, PUBLISHERS</p>
+
+<p>NEWARK, N. J.—NEW YORK, N. Y.</p>
+<hr style='border:none; border-bottom:1px solid silver; width:70%; margin:2em auto' />
+
+<p>THE MARY JANE SERIES</p>
+
+<p>BY CLARA INGRAM JUDSON</p>
+
+<p>Cloth, 12mo. Illustrated.</p>
+
+<p>With picture inlay and wrapper.</p>
+
+<p>Mary Jane is the typical American little
+girl who bubbles over with fun and the
+good things in life. We meet her here on
+a visit to her grandfather’s farm where she
+becomes acquainted with farm life and farm
+animals and thoroughly enjoys the experience.
+We next see her going to
+kindergarten and then on a visit to Florida, and then—but
+read the stories for yourselves.</p>
+
+<p>Exquisitely and charmingly written are these books which
+every little girl from five to nine years old will want from the
+first book to the last.</p>
+
+<p>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 1 MARY JANE—HER BOOK<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 2 MARY JANE—HER VISIT<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 3 MARY JANE’S KINDERGARTEN<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 4 MARY JANE DOWN SOUTH<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 5 MARY JANE’S CITY HOME<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 6 MARY JANE IN NEW ENGLAND<br/>
+&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160; 7 MARY JANE’S COUNTY HOME<br/>
+</p>
+
+<p>BARSE &amp; HOPKINS, PUBLISHERS</p>
+
+<p>NEWARK, N. J.—NEW YORK, N. Y.</p>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Corner House Girls on a Houseboat, by
+Grace Brooks Hill
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CORNER HOUSE GIRLS ON A ***
+
+***** This file should be named 38609-h.htm or 38609-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/3/8/6/0/38609/
+
+Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed
+Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/38609-h/images/illus-001.jpg b/38609-h/images/illus-001.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..fe1ee51
--- /dev/null
+++ b/38609-h/images/illus-001.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/38609-h/images/illus-002.jpg b/38609-h/images/illus-002.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6ed3774
--- /dev/null
+++ b/38609-h/images/illus-002.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/38609-h/images/illus-003.jpg b/38609-h/images/illus-003.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..114f7ec
--- /dev/null
+++ b/38609-h/images/illus-003.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/38609-h/images/illus-004.jpg b/38609-h/images/illus-004.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5f4ebe8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/38609-h/images/illus-004.jpg
Binary files differ